truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o do_v make_v a_o true_a church_n for_o member_n do_v constitute_v the_o whole_a but_o profession_n of_o save_a truth_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o simon_n magus_n 38._o upon_o his_o profession_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n till_o he_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o eunuch_n upon_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v admit_v too_o by_o baptism_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v continue_v for_o ever_o now_o that_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v save_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o the_o brownist_n say_v that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o by_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a life_n in_o person_n in_o and_o of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o bad_a with_o envy_n 5._o carnal_a man_n uncharitable_a wretch_n that_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n scandalize_a the_o weak_a partake_v with_o idol_n heresy_n abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o drunkenness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o with_o detestable_a incest_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o they_o even_o before_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o salute_v they_o all_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n 1.2_o and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o least_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n 10.29_o and_o their_o profession_n sol._n but_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v profession_n make_v a_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o true_a church_n then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o a_o body_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 1.23_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o life_n and_o for_o a_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o as_o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 1.30_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o too_o many_o member_n of_o it_o profess_v without_o power_n for_o profession_n bring_v a_o church_n into_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n body_n as_o bad_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a master_n and_o so_o into_o the_o way_n of_o be_v saving_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o resist_v not_o 29_o grieve_v not_o quench_v not_o or_o despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v christ_n unite_v unto_o the_o person_n profess_v his_o save_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o soul_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n unite_v unto_o it_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o our_o church_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o union_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n as_o a_o king_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o his_o law_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o head_n unite_v give_v law_n to_o the_o body_n for_o safety_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v law_n to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n yet_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n object_n true_o say_v the_o brownist_n we_o have_v his_o law_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o our_o life_n this_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o be_v but_o true_a in_o part_n till_o christ_n have_v sue_v out_o his_o bill_n of_o divorce_n sol._n no_o more_o than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o wife_n make_v she_o no_o wife_n the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o son_n no_o son_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o servant_n no_o servant_n again_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o because_o he_o make_v his_o law_n effectual_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o faithful_o 6._o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n many_o grow_v in_o gracelessness_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n 37._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n convince_a and_o call_v many_o back_n kill_v sin_n quicken_v grace_n 1.17_o and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o the_o brownist_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v many_o gracious_a people_n among_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whence_o i_o pray_v do_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 14._o and_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 1.30_o he_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v he_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v make_v his_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v overmaster_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o maintain_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o sanctification_n and_o full_a redemption_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o exception_n if_o good_a conscience_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n 7._o brownist_n first_o exception_n against_o we_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o because_o the_o brownist_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o maintain_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n therefore_o take_v particular_a view_n of_o their_o plea_n against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unjustnesse_n of_o their_o forsake_v it_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n refer_v they_o to_o five_o head_n 1_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 4_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 5_o the_o government_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a church_n church_n a_o set_a congregation_n of_o more_o or_o few_o separate_v from_o all_o false_a way_n and_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o assemble_v at_o time_n convenient_a for_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o solemn_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v they_o to_o say_v of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o up_o of_o these_o four_o ingredient_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o set_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o they_o mislike_v every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v a_o absolute_a church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v king_n over_o country_n and_o bishop_n over_o diocese_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o can_v show_v those_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o equal_a member_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n second_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o false_a way_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o sinner_n which_o do_v pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o better_o teach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n they_o may_v be_v joint_v in_o at_o last_o three_o it_o must_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v a_o plenary_a power_n by_o consent_n of_o member_n to_o ordain_v minister_n call_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o necessity_n
and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n right_o administer_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n we_o fall_v to_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n by_o union_n of_o law_n consent_n and_o practice_n what_o then_o be_v the_o want_n in_o our_o entrance_n which_o do_v make_v we_o no_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n here_o plead_v four_o thing_n 1_o all_o our_o member_n enter_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n 2_o they_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n for_o christ_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a professor_n 4_o they_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o actual_a profession_n that_o all_o our_o member_n enter_v not_o upon_o knowledge_n be_v false_a be_v they_o in_o plant_v from_o no_o church_n or_o in_o reform_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 28._o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n for_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o whâ—t_o must_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o creed_n that_o make_v church_n have_v not_o the_o member_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n this_o knowledge_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o many_o hundred_o of_o martyr_n and_o where_o be_v these_o man_n charity_n even_o the_o dark_a time_n that_o our_o church_n have_v suffer_v have_v preserve_v this_o knowledge_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16_o which_o be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yea_o but_o they_o say_v second_o put_v case_n they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o visible_a church_n by_o covenant_n indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v disjoint_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v covenant_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o so_o asa_n and_o his_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 15.12.14_o yea_o and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prince_n levite_n and_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n 9.38_o write_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o unruly_a colt_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o god_n service_n if_o they_o have_v but_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v their_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o unchurch_n we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o how_o many_o glorious_a visible_a church_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n too_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n 44.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o word_n give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v god_n covenant_v with_o they_o and_o his_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o receive_n it_o be_v their_o covenant_v with_o he_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n then_o do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n which_o do_v knit_v we_o rogether_o in_o a_o holy_a league_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o eternal_a good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n concern_v his_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o they_o deny_v not_o as_o they_o can_v that_o our_o first_o member_n have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n 4.11_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o baptism_n be_v christ_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 16.20_o as_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n by_o covenant_n which_o if_o we_o break_v we_o renew_v again_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v three_o put_v case_n that_o they_o enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o force_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o a_o better_a way_n than_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a server_n of_o christ_n 41_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v put_v this_o case_n to_o they_o also_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o be_v force_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o father_n or_o guardian_n to_o marry_v your_o father_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v bastard_n not_o lawful_a heir_n or_o not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o family_n because_o your_o mother_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o your_o father_n free_o and_o willing_o with_o what_o will_v soever_o she_o be_v marry_v she_o afterward_o live_v in_o love_n faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n unto_o he_o such_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n she_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n as_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n be_v force_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n she_o may_v be_v draw_v before_o she_o run_v after_o he_o 1.4_o yet_o afterward_o she_o remember_v his_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 7.4_o may_v live_v in_o obedient_a love_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o plant_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v and_o for_o our_o first_o member_n in_o reform_v i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v by_o god_n as_o the_o act_n of_o all_o when_o moses_n be_v bid_v tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o answer_v 19.3.7.8_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v together_o in_o they_o so_o joshuah_n call_v twelve_o choice_n man_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n to_o carry_v twelve_o stone_n 8_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o represent_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o break_v the_o idol_n 7._o and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n willing_o and_o though_o he_o command_v his_o people_n and_o rule_v by_o power_n yet_o they_o obey_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o prosper_v thus_o far_o then_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v willing_a member_n they_o be_v willing_a in_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n who_o willing_o put_v themselves_o on_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o not_o only_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a covenanter_n in_o general_a body_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o free_a proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n where_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v able_a man_n do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o though_o some_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n thus_o many_o in_o mardocai_n time_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n 8.17_o yet_o be_v so_o account_v and_o many_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v bring_v by_o post_n as_o it_o be_v 30_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o yet_o their_o service_n be_v accept_v three_o put_v case_n the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o our_o prince_n force_v some_o to_o be_v member_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v worse_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n 19.20_o but_o faith_n suffer_v not_o compulsion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n do_v bless_v the_o compulsion_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o reject_v as_o no_o member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n â—3_n 32.33_o do_v not_o manasseh_n after_o he_o
be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n command_n judah_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o josiah_n cause_n and_o make_v his_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o good_a prince_n in_o reform_v to_o follow_v these_o example_n may_v not_o they_o bind_v their_o people_n some_o way_n by_o oath_n sol._n bond_n subscription_n or_o take_v and_o give_v hand_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o religion_n why_o may_v not_o our_o good_a prince_n follow_v those_o old_a pattern_n in_o reform_v they_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o condemn_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o any_o other_o order_n prescribe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o see_v in_o this_o new_a devise_a way_n they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v at_o this_o bar_n in_o their_o own_o course_n let_v they_o give_v but_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o man_n call_v or_o ordain_v to_o a_o pastors_n office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o company_n of_o private_a man_n alone_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v i_o can_v yet_o read_v of_o none_o but_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o eldership_n that_o make_v minister_n there_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o text_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v no_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v true_a king_n who_o have_v power_n in_o reform_v to_o compel_v wicked_a people_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v 13._o because_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o last_o put_v case_n they_o enter_v upon_o necessary_a knowledge_n that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v voluntary_o or_o force_v yet_o lawful_a professor_n when_o they_o state_v a_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o baptize_v when_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n conceive_v it_o thus_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o his_o child_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o actual_o profess_v the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a then_o have_v they_o no_o right_n to_o it_o before_o they_o actual_o confess_v 8._o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v now_o the_o brownist_n keep_v a_o great_a coil_n about_o the_o joint_v of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v joint_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n coapt_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o head_n christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v i_o say_v espy_v among_o many_o other_o this_o one_o crime_n in_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n church_n that_o they_o baptize_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o more_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o they_o account_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n must_v they_o quarrel_v if_o all_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v of_o year_n to_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n sect_n 9_o a_o question_n by_o the_o way_n about_o baptise_v bastard_n of_o impenitent_a christian_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o yet_o talk_v with_o any_o brownist_n about_o this_o particular_a yet_o because_o i_o find_v too_o many_o conscious_a people_n hang_v after_o foreign_a novelty_n and_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n the_o membr_v and_o dismember_n in_o visible_a church_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o christian_n lawful_o beget_v child_n deny_v baptism_n begin_v to_o wonder_v that_o christian_n bastard_n shall_v be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o clear_v both_o as_o god_n shall_v in_o able_a i_o shall_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o as_o i_o have_v do_v some_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o bastard_n be_v baptizable_a while_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o whether_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o open_a church_n which_o be_v public_o scandalize_v by_o her_o fact_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v dismember_v herself_o by_o her_o misdeed_n in_o this_o i_o find_v two_o question_n enwrap_v in_o one_o whether_o bastard_n be_v baptizable_a and_o whether_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v such_o baptism_n till_o the_o harlot_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a church_n scandalize_v from_o which_o by_o her_o fact_n she_o have_v cut_v herself_o off_o by_o her_o sin_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o state_n these_o question_n and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o first_o may_v be_v thus_o set_v by_o bastard_n such_o child_n be_v mean_v as_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o lawful_a act_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o baptizable_a be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bastard_n in_o general_n be_v baptizable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bastard_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o personal_a confession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bastard_n of_o the_o professor_n at_o large_a in_o a_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n of_o these_o the_o inquiry_n be_v because_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o mother_n reconcile_n to_o god_n in_o the_o open_a church_n offend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o question_n must_v be_v lay_v by_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o person_n inquire_v of·_v 2_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o person_n the_o person_n inquire_v of_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v too_o general_a a_o term_n for_o it_o can_v mean_v any_o man_n of_o that_o assembly_n where_o such_o a_o bastard_n be_v present_v for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n know_v to_o i_o from_o scripture_n to_o meddle_v in_o any_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a these_o only_o be_v to_o meddle_v here_o 23_o who_o be_v send_v and_o inspire_v with_o delegated_a service_n and_o mininistery_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o neither_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o pastor_n and_o depute_a teacher_n of_o that_o assembly_n for_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dependent_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eutaxy_n 14._o and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n under_o bishop_n bishop_n under_z synod_n synod_n under_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n under_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a scripture_n our_o high_a appeal_n be_v to_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v such_o independent_a power_n in_o such_o case_n think_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o such_o power_n give_v to_o any_o assembly_n or_o presbyter_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o public_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v publicando_fw-la the_o king_n prince_z state_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n by_o their_o law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n inquire_v of_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n decree_n and_o command_v and_o of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o canon_n and_o execution_n according_o thus_o i_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o question_n or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o will_v have_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o question_n the_o duty_n of_o these_o person_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o stay_v bastard_n from_o baptism_n by_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v deny_v baptism_n but_o no_o man_n will_v utter_o exclude_v such_o and_o suspending_a baptism_n and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o it_o make_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o till_o the_o harlot_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o this_o
that_o act_n out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o whole_o excuse_v abraham_n love_v he_o not_o yes_o as_o josiah_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v god_n though_o manasseh_n his_o father_n have_v long_o and_o fearful_a fit_n of_o cruel_a idolatry_n so_o in_o this_o case_n bastard_n may_v be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n though_o their_o immediate_a solution_n 2_o parent_n in_o those_o accurse_a act_n love_v he_o not_o second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v show_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o one_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o grace_n censure_n as_o he_o must_v be_v that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o bastard_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n for_o otherwise_o ishmaels_n right_a to_o solution_n 3_o circumcision_n can_v be_v find_v three_o they_o say_v that_o that_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o many_o age_n on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n by_o practice_n censure_n but_o thus_o they_o make_v they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o be_v the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o to_o all_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n second_o that_o god_n will_v show_v little_a child_n favour_v for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n sake_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o this_o they_o think_v can_v be_v mean_v neither_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v yet_o then_o add_v a_o three_o sense_n which_o they_o forget_v that_o god_n will_v show_v the_o posterity_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n favour_n not_o for_o their_o parent_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n â—7_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n and_o then_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v who_o live_v as_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o give_v infant_n of_o such_o parent_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o god_n promise_v to_o faithful_a parent_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n keep_v such_o generation_n to_o come_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o right_a to_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a now_o whereas_o they_o ask_v whether_o all_o child_n or_o some_o have_v right_a i_o answer_v all_z to_o the_o grace_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n three_o they_o bring_v forth_o another_o objection_n objection_n 3_o that_o if_o bastard_n be_v withhold_v from_o baptism_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o bastard_n and_o their_o parent_n they_o answer_v here_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v sol._n and_o whatsoever_o the_o objection_n be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o who_o own_v it_o they_o run_v here_o a_o strange_a course_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o honour_v the_o seven_o commandment_n they_o dishonour_v the_o first_o and_o three_o 13._o let_v adultery_n be_v abominable_a because_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v yet_o let_v god_n have_v his_o honour_n in_o hate_v infidelity_n above_o whoredom_n let_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v but_o thorough_o weigh_v their_o word_n they_o say_v first_o censure_n that_o bastard_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v all_o infidel_n what_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v christian_n 5.8_o yes_o sure_o say_v they_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n let_v they_o consider_v because_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o careful_a infidel_n in_o not_o care_v for_o their_o child_n which_o be_v against_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o commandment_n be_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n in_o infidelity_n they_o be_v christian_n yet_o worse_o and_o better_o worse_o in_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n 20._o yet_o better_a in_o believe_v still_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o give_v a_o right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v further_o that_o parent_n of_o bastard_n be_v worse_o in_o state_n then_o turk_n and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o a_o text_n of_o final_a apostasy_n but_o what_o proof_n this_o can_v be_v against_o a_o act_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n cloud_v reason_n in_o a_o heat_n i_o can_v tell_v let_v a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n but_o no_o worse_o and_o let_v a_o damnable_a harlot_n be_v a_o harlot_n but_o no_o worse_o her_o state_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o hell_n without_o objection_n 4_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v her_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o she_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a four_o they_o meet_v with_o another_o objection_n censure_n that_o bastard_n be_v bear_v &_o the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v thus_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n who_o by_o profession_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n sol._n and_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o fall_v into_o two_o error_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o god_n bath_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o church_n i_o pray_v not_o that_o whereof_o new_o bear_v bastard_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v by_o profession_n member_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v define_v by_o believer_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v want_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n unite_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n their_o second_o error_n be_v that_o bastard_n be_v infidel_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o bastard_n of_o christian_a parent_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v objection_n 5_o five_o they_o yet_o find_v more_o argument_n to_o oppose_v they_o censure_n bastard_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o set_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o otherwise_o election_n may_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o baptizable_a without_o personable_a profession_n but_o they_o answer_v thus_o sol._n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v they_o may_v belong_v censure_n but_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o baptism_n from_o all_o man_n woman_n 2.19_o and_o child_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o these_o act_n be_v no_o where_o grant_v though_o baptism_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o any_o thing_n know_v to_o i_o of_o faith_n objection_n 6_o six_o they_o further_o find_v another_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o if_o bastard_n be_v deny_v baptism_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n 18._o but_o may_v they_o not_o rather_o thus_o dispute_v censure_n the_o child_n who_o parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o parent_n personal_a fault_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o parent_n fault_n but_o the_o christian_n parent_n of_o bastard_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o so_o have_v their_o child_n they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o possession_n to_o the_o baptism_n they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a of_o expectation_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o take_v their_o answer_n sol._n and_o they_o say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deny_v baptism_n but_o to_o defer_v it_o indeed_o here_o be_v some_o charity_n but_o not_o enough_o upon_o former_a ground_n again_o they_o say_v to_o defer_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o parent_n sin_n yes_o that_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v mere_o
admit_v of_o no_o falsehood_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o full_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o they_o say_v true_a of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o we_o 2_o what_o they_o say_v false_a of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 3_o that_o their_o dream_n of_o pollution_n be_v from_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o from_o christ_n ordinance_n this_o they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1.2_o profession_n of_o save_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v such_o true_a member_n and_o all_o that_o so_o profess_v themselves_o though_o there_o be_v much_o chaff_n among_o the_o wheat_n be_v such_o saint_n by_o call_v he_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n either_o actual_o or_o federal_o as_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 15.2_o though_o as_o a_o elect_a vessel_n as_o paul_n or_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v certain_o a_o saint_n by_o call_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n by_o call_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o habitual_a infusion_n and_o actual_a expressement_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—9_n and_o so_o by_o consecration_n to_o god_n this_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v just_o reject_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n these_o two_o sort_n have_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o the_o true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o second_o they_o say_v false_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v so_o regenerate_v as_o they_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o they_o will_v spâ—ake_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n head_n spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o all_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o head_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o and_o so_o receive_v grace_n from_o the_o head_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n by_o the_o second_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 4.3_o by_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o four_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o which_o it_o cleave_v unto_o for_o ever_o 3.16_o that_o in_o this_o foundation_n and_o love_n of_o union_n it_o may_v receive_v from_o christ_n all_o save_a doctrine_n with_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o catholic_a church_n let_v they_o draw_v up_o the_o member_n to_o that_o sanctity_n which_o the_o word_n and_o world_n will_v afford_v nay_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o shall_v from_o christ_n receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o be_v joint_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v of_o all_o holiness_n too_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n in_o part_n can_v reach_v unto_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 9_o if_o further_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n sure_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n by_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o young_a timothy_n 16.10_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n do_v yet_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v best_o and_o of_o able_a gift_n be_v fit_a for_o high_a place_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o because_o the_o brownist_n perceive_v therefore_o they_o have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o government_n of_o all_o the_o member_n which_o they_o can_v make_v good_a they_o think_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a but_o the_o only_a member_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n if_o last_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_o holy_a person_n be_v for_o david_n eye_n run_v over_o with_o water_n when_o member_n in_o the_o church_n 119._o as_o well_o as_o other_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a reproach_n and_o tend_v to_o corruption_n to_o they_o that_o favour_v it_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o member_n only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o they_o imagine_v to_o who_o if_o other_o join_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n they_o be_v unchurch_v this_o sure_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n church_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o a_o mix_a company_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v up_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o wedding_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o complete_a in_o heaven_n or_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n a_o mix_a company_n be_v not_o invite_v but_o conditional_o 15·_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o in_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n be_v invite_v and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o grace_n come_v both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o simon_n magus_n to_o baptism_n 8._o and_o the_o drunken_a and_o factious_a corinthian_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o invite_v a_o mix_a company_n appear_v by_o text_n example_n and_o reason_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a in_o god_n commission_n 22.9_o go_v you_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o also_o in_o his_o servant_n execution_n 10._o they_o go_v and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o this_o feast_n till_o god_n come_v and_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o blame_v not_o his_o servant_n for_o invite_v and_o guest_n for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o unworthy_a but_o friend_n 12._o how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o but_o say_v they_o what_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n be_v it_o not_o the_o world_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o expound_v it_o in_o open_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sol._n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o world_n sure_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 5._o and_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o church·_n therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n 13.24_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o raise_v to_o himself_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o this_o he_o raise_v not_o in_o jury_n only_o but_o now_o the_o separation_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o in_o the_o world_n here_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v sow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 38._o according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o old_a i_o will_v sow_v she_o to_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o devil_n 2.23_o that_o envy_v christ_n kingdom_n not_o the_o world_n sow_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o these_o tare_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o envy_n it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n concern_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o the_o harvest_n lest_o while_o you_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n sure_o they_o be_v other_o than_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o may_v have_v be_v pluck_v up_o without_o danger_n the_o church_n they_o be_v blast_v corn_n upon_o one_o stalk_n which_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n but_o degenerate_v by_o the_o
supersow_n of_o satan_n into_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o become_v as_o these_o tare_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o this_o good_a seed_n till_o the_o harvest_n thus_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a next_o for_o example_n look_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o stand_v for_o a_o mix_a company_n in_o adam_n house_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n and_o in_o christ_n a_o judas_n but_o say_v they_o these_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n 22._o and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o in_o the_o harvest_n because_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a not_o inward_a member_n they_o shall_v hear_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n as_o the_o temple_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 24.13_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o mixture_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n 3_o so_o may_v the_o visible_a church_n now_o be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v carnal_a people_n a_o incestuous_a beast_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o drunken_a and_o uncharitable_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n then_o yea_o and_o after_o when_o of_o all_o these_o wicked_a one_o none_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o one_o incestuous_a person_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o revolter_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o bewitch_v other_o with_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n yet_o be_v it_o salute_v and_o be_v object_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o man_n who_o will_v engross_v all_o religion_n to_o themselves_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o but_o do_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n sol._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a message_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v but_o allure_v all_o sort_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o like_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o come_v hear_v and_o receive_v and_o though_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n yet_o they_o desire_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o sort_n be_v mix_v beside_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n out_o of_o god_n intention_n 16._o and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o man_n abuse_n so_o long_o as_o god_n intend_v his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 2.11_o and_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n 6.1_o and_o man_n abuse_v it_o to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v there_o can_v but_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o all_o 2.4_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o tender_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o spare_v wicked_a hypocrite_n for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 18.22_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o have_v argument_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o church_n 22.13_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v fear_v and_o not_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n state_n and_o government_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n heresy_n must_v be_v among_o they_o 2d_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o canaanites_n be_v leave_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o prove_v they_o so_o be_v wicked_a professor_n among_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v more_o perspicuous_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a fault_n not_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o excellent_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n joseph_n the_o bless_a virgin_n symeon_n and_o hannah_n in_o bad_a time_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n god_n will_v not_o banish_v satan_n malice_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o therefore_o as_o of_o old_a so_o still_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o sow_v his_o tare_n 13.28_o and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v many_o cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o just_o confound_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o goodness_n prevail_v not_o with_o they_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 22._o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v so_o long_o as_o satan_n have_v malice_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o argument_n of_o just_a conviction_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mix_a company_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n 16._o whereunto_o it_o be_v invite_v christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o several_a carriage_n of_o member_n 20._o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v none_o but_o good_a lose_v will_v be_v enough_o but_o see_v there_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a bind_v be_v necessary_a also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v provide_v for_o member_n be_v certain_a 5.12_o for_o say_v paul_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n supper_n whereto_o we_o be_v invite_v it_o be_v to_o give_v both_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o profession_n and_o outward_a covenant_n when_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o yet_o alas_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v daily_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o union_n by_o power_n 11.20_o and_o inward_a covenant_n when_o man_n in_o christ_n way_n be_v christ_n indeed_o 5.24_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n 15.4_o with_o a_o humble_a purpose_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v censure_n to_o exercise_v upon_o her_o unruly_a member_n and_o both_o these_o union_n with_o christ_n hold_v true_a there_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v true_a object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o and_o why_o so_o sol._n sure_o if_o they_o hear_v and_o consent_n unto_o it_o though_o in_o hypocrisy_n god_n account_v they_o in_o covenant_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n moses_n lâ—id_v before_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v 5.27_o this_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v â—9_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n god_n say_v write_v these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n 27_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o people_n moses_n say_v thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n 26.17.18_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n say_v i_o pray_v which_o of_o our_o member_n do_v not_o thus_o ready_o profess_v who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o profession_n they_o be_v in_o outward_a covenant_n as_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v
member_n before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o dream_v of_o other_o member_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o congregation_n for_o government_n object_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a right_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v voice_n for_o ordination_n election_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v counselor_n if_o not_o king_n but_o where_o will_v they_o find_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n sol._n but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v member_n for_o government_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o they_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n not_o know_v to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n call_v god_n people_n a_o choose_a generation_n object_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 2.9_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o disperse_a saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 2._o that_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o will_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o if_o they_o do_v deny_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o high_a grace_n as_o these_o have_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n 21._o and_o lie_v with_o their_o tongue_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o say_v they_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n object_n see_v christ_n be_v not_o their_o head_n sol._n christ_n have_v tell_v no_o man_n thus_o for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o head_n by_o infusion_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 11._o yet_o be_v he_o their_o head_n as_o they_o be_v his_o member_n by_o profess_a government_n a_o good_a husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wicked_a wife_n and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a subject_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a member_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o better_a course_n 19.27_o or_o to_o have_v they_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n object_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o that_o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o member_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 49_o of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v member_n till_o christ_n cast_v away_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n and_o presence_n among_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o kingdom_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o object_n but_o say_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o how_o can_v dead_a member_n be_v member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n just_o as_o a_o unfruitful_a or_o rot_a branch_n sol._n be_v a_o branch_n till_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o bough_n be_v dead_a say_v we_o yet_o be_v a_o bough_n that_o member_n be_v gangrenate_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n till_o the_o surgeon_n knife_n come_v and_o have_v do_v its_o office_n sardis_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o have_v but_o a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o but_o be_v dead_a so_o may_v wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o member_n for_o outward_a communion_n but_o not_o for_o inward_a comfort_n object_n well_o say_v they_o put_v case_n that_o wicked_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sol._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o true_a church_n whereas_o they_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o put_v case_n this_o charge_n be_v true_a yet_o christ_n learn_v not_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o may_v make_v we_o a_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o a_o false_a one_o how_o many_o wicked_a member_n be_v in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o man_n or_o beast_n may_v have_v corrupt_a member_n yet_o not_o be_v false_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o rash_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o member_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o correction_n of_o they_o but_o their_o hindrance_n in_o good_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o contemn_v without_o conviction_n and_o judgement_n thus_o be_v they_o put_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v sevenfold_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o we_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o but_o this_o be_v false_a that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o our_o true_a church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o two_o way_n by_o act_n of_o the_o state_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n when_o they_o be_v judicious_o try_v cut_v off_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o gallow_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o three_o way_n ministerial_o when_o by_o declare_v christ_n pleasure_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o denounce_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o be_v 15.19_o the_o vile_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o precious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n professional_o when_o god_n good_a people_n pray_v against_o their_o wickedness_n reprove_v it_o 120._o complain_v against_o it_o and_o practice_v otherwise_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a course_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o last_o ecclesiastical_o when_o by_o process_n and_o public_a trial_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n if_o all_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o censure_n when_o church-officer_n remember_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o through_o fear_n favour_n 8.2_o and_o affection_n bring_v they_o not_o before_o the_o church_n tribunal_n yet_o many_o do_v to_o be_v example_n to_o all_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whereof_o many_o wicked_a person_n one_o incestuous_a beast_n be_v cast_v out_o object_n but_o say_v they_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o at_o least_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sol._n the_o apostle_n paul_n see_v all_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o teach_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o give_v this_o rule_n of_o remedy_n 6.5_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n though_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n yet_o in_o render_v of_o account_n 3._o we_o must_v bear_v our_o own_o which_o be_v it_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o curious_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o censure_v other_o again_o put_v case_n wicked_a person_n come_v to_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o we_o it_o be_v but_o they_o by_o their_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o power_n of_o grace_n when_o thing_n be_v naught_o we_o must_v separate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v good_a we_o must_v stay_v in_o our_o own_o right_n 2.17.24_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o israel_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o mixture_n of_o elies_n wicked_a son_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v but_o because_o this_o do_v stick_v so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o their_o partner_n that_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o god_n help_n clear_v these_o three_o particular_n 1_o what_o right_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 2_o what_o benefit_n he_o can_v have_v from_o it_o 3_o what_o separation_n god_n word_n will_v warrant_v from_o such_o receiver_n for_o the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o double_a office_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o exhibit_v this_o grace_n offer_v to_o
ascension_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a church_n before_o deacon_n be_v think_v of_o put_v case_n bishop_n do_v no_o hurt_n this_o way_n object_n yet_o they_o impose_v oath_n upon_o good_a man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n justice_n and_o religion_n sol._n certain_o nature_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o head_n and_o so_o be_v justice_n and_o religion_n too_o if_o therefore_o such_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n in_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n why_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o nature_n justice_n and_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v 12._o if_o one_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o another_o man_n good_n which_o perish_v and_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o steal_v then_o say_v the_o law_n a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o loser_n shall_v accept_v it_o or_o the_o wrong_a shall_v make_v restitution_n what_o be_v here_o but_o a_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n 8.31_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o king_n 10_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v he_o not_o as_o obadiah_n say_v to_o elijah_n what_o be_v here_o again_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v to_o excuse_v or_o to_o accuse_v a_o man_n self_n and_o what_o do_v our_o bishop_n more_o than_o thus_o 25.33_o if_o jacob_n bind_v esau_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o secure_v that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v of_o he_o 44._o if_o solomon_n bind_v shimeâ—_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o his_o confinement_n in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n against_o government_n from_o his_o grievous_a curse_n against_o david_n to_o secure_v his_o peace_n why_o may_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v law_n in_o their_o hand_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n also_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n can_v ever_o live_v secure_o when_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o privy_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 2.4_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n 1â—_n when_o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o word_n eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n be_v close_o convey_v and_o have_v secret_a operation_n upon_o weak_a spirit_n i_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v safe_a from_o thâ—se_a but_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v aâ—_n when_o treason_n be_v detect_v suspect_v presume_a or_o feign_a i_o hope_v no_o man_n think_v it_o unfit_a that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v by_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o thousand_o of_o life_n so_o nor_o i_o think_v can_v they_o judge_v it_o unfit_a that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v secure_v of_o her_o right_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o oath_n though_o thousand_o do_v suffer_v in_o good_n and_o liberty_n by_o it_o but_o say_v they_o if_o bishop_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o former_a thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o base_a usage_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o be_o yet_o glad_a that_o they_o do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a censure_n indeed_o when_o man_n by_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o public_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n too_o many_o do_v too_o high_o esteem_v it_o and_o because_o some_o zealous_a man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v call_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n when_o it_o be_v whet_v against_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o wooden_a dagger_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o why_o not_o say_v the_o brownist_n object_n see_v the_o bishop_n do_v engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v a_o common_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sol._n they_o do_v use_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o paul_n who_o while_o he_o keep_v that_o key_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 5._o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v denounce_v it_o according_a to_o canon_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v in_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o chancellor_n object_n commissary_n and_o official_o sol._n by_o they_o indeed_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o execution_n for_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o they_o or_o any_o but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o execute_v just_o and_o impartial_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v blame_v this_o service_n of_o they_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o original_n first_o bishop_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o person_n under_o which_o burden_n they_o groan_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o other_o comfort_n then_o when_o cause_n increase_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ordinary_a case_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o bishop_n presence_n and_o when_o matter_n of_o tithe_n testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n than_o such_o assistant_n be_v ordain_v as_o by_o such_o study_n and_o industry_n be_v useful_a to_o serve_v the_o church_n under_o bishop_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v here_o object_n sweet_a servant_n indeed_o say_v they_o who_o have_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v thus_o abuse_v it_o do_v we_o not_o see_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n by_o their_o absolution_n and_o suspension_n of_o process_n fly_v abroad_o for_o money_n in_o their_o commutation_n and_o purse_n penance_n indulgence_n as_o for_o indulgence_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n papal_a and_o evangelicall_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o out_o of_o papal_a authority_n by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n these_o we_o abhor_v and_o disclaim_v as_o impious_a but_o in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v grant_v upon_o repentance_n and_o promise_n of_o amendment_n by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n offend_v by_o we_o of_o these_o paul_n do_v speak_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n you_o ought_v to_o 10_o forgive_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o regulate_v aright_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o person_n object_n not_o in_o this_o good_a order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v grant_v when_o offender_n do_v but_o say_v to_o they_o sol._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o repent_v i_o will_v do_v it_o no_o more_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v off_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o admit_v a_o wound_a member_n into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o penance_n and_o for_o purse_n penance_n and_o commutation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commutation_n by_o the_o purse_n for_o murder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o owner_n ox_n kill_v a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v why_o not_o for_o less_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v well_o regulate_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o do_v we_o not_o see_v more_o abomination_n yet_o be_v not_o power_n object_n by_o their_o dispense_n of_o excommunication_n take_v from_o church_n to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o purge_v out_o wicked_a liver_n to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n put_v case_n we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remove_v scandal_n sol._n must_v they_o therefore_o separate_v if_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o approbation_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o power_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n may_v they_o not_o thus_o judge_v the_o world_n
teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n in_o business_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o again_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o they_o all_o he_o send_v they_o inspire_v they_o and_o then_o say_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v shall_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o this_o commission_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o people_n 12._o especial_o see_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o church_n power_n to_o make_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n 5.20_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o it_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n he_o blame_v they_o not_o the_o people_n i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o noble_n 17._o say_v nehemiah_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n speak_v christ_n sharp_o for_o thing_n amiss_o 5_o and_o for_o the_o people_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o rule_v but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n this_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o that_o there_o can_v one_o precept_n or_o practise_v be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v or_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n except_o corah_n and_o his_o accomplice_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o wrath_n as_o for_o that_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o house_n 3.15_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v still_o call_v sheep_n brethren_n household_n of_o faith_n spouse_n and_o child_n but_o their_o teacher_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n overseer_n and_o father_n on_o who_o the_o government_n lie_v 1.6_o but_o say_v the_o brownist_n the_o saint_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o have_v power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v sol._n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o other_o more_o than_o before_o but_o of_o inward_a power_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n 2_o over_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o corruption_n this_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o so_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n 2_o and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o pitch_n which_o god_n have_v give_v there_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o rule_v and_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o if_o they_o be_v david_n wean_a child_n 130.3_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v subject_a by_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o high_a place_n of_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n last_o whereas_o they_o put_v into_o the_o end_n of_o their_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n whereof_o they_o have_v none_o and_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n which_o be_v good_a indeed_o if_o do_v by_o right_a person_n and_o in_o right_a manner_n but_o prophesy_v too_o sure_o herein_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.14_o they_o make_v prophesy_v a_o act_n of_o some_o private_a person_n whereby_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o put_v in_o in_o public_a their_o verdict_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n about_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n propound_v but_o how_o christ_n word_n make_v this_o good_a to_o they_o i_o can_v see_v nor_o ever_o shall_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o prophesy_v 14.1_o but_o as_o of_o a_o office_n of_o some_o person_n then_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n now_o he_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o prophet_n have_v a_o office_n to_o prophecy_n he_o say_v also_o prophesy_v be_v a_o speak_n to_o man_n to_o exhortation_n edification_n 3._o and_o comfort_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o can_v the_o high_a gift_n of_o preach_v do_v more_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v sol._n why_o may_v they_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n see_v both_o go_v together_o they_o can_v say_v that_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o act_n out_o of_o office_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v speak_v as_o plain_o of_o office_n as_o of_o gift_n 6_o if_o therefore_o they_o will_v prophesy_v let_v they_o show_v their_o call_n to_o that_o office_n and_o then_o vent_v their_o gift_n do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n or_o special_a call_n they_o deny_v any_o special_a call_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n because_o that_o give_v not_o the_o office_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n then_o by_o jumble_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n together_o to_o utter_v thing_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n read_v 4.13_o and_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o assembly_n thus_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o four_o parcel_n of_o which_o the_o brownist_n make_v up_o a_o true_a visible_a none_o of_o which_o single_o nor_o all_o joint_o can_v make_v our_o bless_a church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o divers_a falsehood_n already_o discover_v be_v let_v we_o now_o take_v better_a view_n out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o a_o true_a visible_a churth_o be_v man_n call_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v always_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n either_o plant_v or_o continue_v or_o restore_v if_o it_o be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v truth_n in_o a_o whole_a land_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n 3_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n with_o those_o of_o asia_n if_o it_o be_v parochial_a it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o town_n or_o parish_n 14.23_o as_o in_o those_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o it_o be_v domestical_a it_o be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o family_n 16.19_o as_o in_o philemon_n house_n and_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o pure_o profess_v in_o one_o church_n then_o in_o another_o more_o pure_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o less_o pure_o in_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n which_o be_v dispraise_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o some_o church_n may_v be_v in_o infancy_n and_o so_o less_o perfect_a as_o that_o in_o creta_n where_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o 1.5_o and_o those_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o some_o of_o ripe_a age_n 15.19_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v a_o council_n 15._o and_o so_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o of_o philippi_n 1.1_o which_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o they_o join_v to_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n first_o 13._o they_o ramble_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o assemble_v as_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o seek_v salvation_n that_o way_n some_o more_o close_o some_o more_o loose_o they_o public_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n â—_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o person_n thus_o profess_v make_v up_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n either_o in_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o city_n town_n or_o
house_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o peter_n in_o his_o worse_a part_n not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n 8_o yea_o though_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o simon_n magus_n who_o join_v to_o philip_n and_o be_v baptize_v when_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o invite_v guest_n 22_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o church_n when_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v invite_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n feast_n there_o be_v their_o profession_n this_o make_v up_o a_o visible_a church_n though_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v but_o leave_v in_o their_o choose_a way_n to_o their_o ruin_n when_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v of_o duty_n to_o attend_v their_o lord_n 25_o though_o five_o only_o have_v last_v oil_n and_o five_o have_v but_o lamp_n only_o etc._n there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n when_o the_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o some_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o some_o among_o the_o stone_n some_o among_o thorn_n etc._n and_o but_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n yet_o all_o these_o profess_v hearer_n make_v up_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n when_o a_o man_n sow_v good_a seed_n and_o his_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n or_o blast_a corn_n which_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n when_o a_o net_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o vessel_n and_o bad_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o there_o also_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o word_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v 5_o it_o make_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n a_o candlestick_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v especial_o when_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o profession_n as_o open_a profession_n of_o man_n who_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o military_a sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a army_n though_o many_o run_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o acompany_v of_o two_o army_n cain_n cham_n judasses_n 6.13_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o demas_n their_o profession_n make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o abel_n noah_n peter_n philip_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v true_a object_n that_o afterward_o they_o either_o go_v back_o or_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o justice_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n sol._n and_o that_o be_v join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n art_n craft_n science_n or_o mystery_n make_v man_n of_o such_o a_o society_n though_o some_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o some_o less_o this_o therefore_o be_v god_n truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o brownist_n visible_a church_n be_v couple_v of_o many_o falsehood_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v can_v help_v their_o new_a church_n nor_o hurt_v our_o old_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 2.20_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n sect_n 8._o brownist_n second_o exception_n against_o we_o about_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o true_a church_n next_o they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o true_a church_n we_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o voluntary_a covenant_n upon_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n but_o we_o be_v force_v in_o our_o first_o plant_n by_o edict_n law_n and_o proclamation_n and_o yet_o admit_v member_n and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o by_o baptism_n even_o of_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v not_o member_n indeed_o put_v case_n this_o great_a plea_n be_v true_a at_o first_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o after_o mend_v of_o what_o be_v first_o amiss_o rectify_v and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v ill_o do_v at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o do_v may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o be_v well_o carry_v may_v end_v with_o a_o blessing_n a_o child_n marry_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o bed_n by_o free_a consent_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v of_o force_n nay_o do_v not_o parent_n look_v upon_o their_o course_n and_o if_o they_o see_v a_o good_a carriage_n and_o good_a success_n do_v they_o not_o like_v it_o well_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v we_o make_v god_n a_o hard_a master_n will_v he_o not_o love_n jacob_n though_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o deceit_n god_n purpose_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o though_o he_o get_v not_o the_o possession_n the_o right_a way_n shall_v his_o purpose_n fail_v god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n 4_o jacob_n unbelief_n make_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o may_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o purpose_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 9.26_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n put_v case_n a_o child_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o come_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v the_o father_n when_o he_o see_v it_o live_v and_o thrive_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bastard_n so_o will_v our_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o our_o entrance_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o it_o how_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a church_n in_o our_o first_o plant_n god_n know_v 10.18_o we_o know_v not_o from_o his_o word_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 6._o and_o sure_o it_o enter_v to_o we_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o make_v our_o ancient_a predecessor_n a_o true_a church_n before_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v he_o before_o we_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n now_o we_o be_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o we_o be_v no_o professor_n now_o we_o be_v 20._o and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o among_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n now_o therefore_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n god_n will_v have_v this_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n he_o be_v first_o of_o god_n make_v and_o next_o by_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o devil_n mar_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o sore_n scarce_o know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o loathsome_a to_o his_o wife_n all_o this_o while_n job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o though_o cloud_v with_o some_o fearful_a fit_n of_o impatience_n but_o when_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o job_n again_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a job_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a he_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v like_o himself_o and_o his_o end_n be_v happy_a so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n after_o it_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n at_o first_o it_o want_v no_o botch_n it_o be_v fearful_o overspread_v with_o disease_n but_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o raise_v again_o he_o do_v not_o build_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v the_o old_a he_o show_v our_o forefather_n where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o public_a festivity_n but_o with_o fearful_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n
as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v though_o not_o yet_o actual_o regenerate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o baptism_n regenerati_fw-la but_o the_o bastard_n of_o christian_n harlot_n be_v in_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n harlot_n appear_v thus_o because_o if_o a_o christian_n church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o member_n 27._o and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n though_o fearful_a wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o that_o church_n about_o word_n sacrament_n and_o conversation_n but_o such_o bastard_n be_v some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n church_n appear_v thus_o because_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n be_v the_o member_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o say_v paul_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 12_o but_o bastard_n of_o christian_n be_v within_o the_o judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o circumcise_v of_o old_a and_o some_o way_n censure_v to_o certain_a generation_n 23.2_o and_o why_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v susceptor_n or_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o their_o education_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n second_o the_o proceed_n of_o abrahâ—m_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n but_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n though_o agar_n bring_v hâ—m_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n if_o then_o no_o man_n ought_v lawful_o so_o to_o do_v 21._o sure_o such_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n final_o or_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o in_o due_a time_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o i_o know_v other_o have_v answer_v otherwise_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v some_o have_v answer_v negative_o that_o bastard_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o their_o mother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v let_v we_o therefore_o 1_o hear_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n 2_o how_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o objection_n make_v object_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o because_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v which_o either_o do_v actual_o believe_v or_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n but_o bastard_n in_o infancy_n do_v not_o believe_v actual_o nor_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n sol._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptizable_a but_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o application_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v imperfect_a exposititij_fw-la for_o what_o if_o bastard_n be_v such_o as_o who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o learned_a say_v well_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v among_o christian_n praesumendi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o repute_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o presume_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o either_o do_v actual_o believe_v or_o which_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n or_o in_o charity_n may_v be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o bastard_n i_o say_v none_o will_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o christian_a bastard_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n be_v neither_o actual_a believer_n nor_o of_o believe_a parent_n nor_o may_v be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v will_v they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n composito_fw-la have_v they_o not_o read_v of_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o will_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o act_n of_o whoredom_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v baptismal_a grace_n in_o the_o parent_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o i_o know_v they_o can_v no_o corporation_n do_v cast_v off_o their_o member_n from_o their_o enfranchisement_n before_o trial_n conviction_n and_o judgement_n much_o less_o will_v christ_n yet_o they_o say_v two_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o bastard_n believe_v not_o actual_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o lofty_a to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o man_n of_o year_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o harsh_a to_o say_v they_o be_v infidel_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v they_o not_o read_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o little_a one_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 18.6_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v already_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o may_v not_o they_o judge_v charitable_o of_o bastard_n in_o such_o a_o case_n see_v you_o see_v or_o may_v see_v in_o the_o issue_n bastard_n to_o live_v gracious_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v none_o such_o yet_o i_o do_v bless_v be_v god_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o bastard_n be_v unbeliever_n because_o they_o be_v unjust_a they_o work_v from_o the_o flesh_n 5.8_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o they_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v unjust_a bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v unbeliever_n but_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o bastard_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o in_o general_a by_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n lay_v otherwise_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_a live_v in_o the_o flesh_n shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n &_o proprovide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o many_o christian_n parent_n of_o child_n lawful_o beget_v be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v here_o betwixt_o parent_n of_o lawful_o beget_v child_n &_o parent_n of_o bastard_n because_o those_o do_v it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o these_o do_v it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o impudence_n and_o injustice_n but_o if_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v they_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o be_v such_o than_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a religion_n bid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o parent_n shall_v put_v a_o child_n both_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 18._o and_o into_o the_o state_n of_o punishment_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o yet_o the_o child_n have_v not_o follow_v nor_o countenance_v the_o parent_n wickedness_n second_o i_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o such_o wicked_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o be_v quite_o unchristian_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deprive_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o bastard_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n unbeliever_n in_o part_n part_n rnd_v unbeliever_n in_o whole_a unbeliever_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o particular_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v of_o these_o there_o be_v to_o many_o among_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n church_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o they_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o chastity_n be_v unchaste_a the_o word_n of_o justice_n be_v unjust_a and_o the_o word_n of_o care_n for_o child_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o like_a whole_a unbeliever_n in_o whole_a when_o christianity_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o at_o the_o root_n as_o when_o
the_o whole_a save_a word_n be_v reject_v this_o be_v that_o unbelief_n which_o do_v unchristian_a a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v final_a be_v a_o state_n of_o paganism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o parent_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o be_v such_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_o move_v will_v lament_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o bastard_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a plea._n and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o cut_n of_o they_o off_o from_o christianity_n in_o general_a and_o make_v their_o bastard_n unbaptizable_a judge_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o follow_v second_o they_o give_v another_o reason_n thus_o object_n they_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n already_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n 4.11_o but_o bastard_n have_v not_o grace_v confer_v they_o neither_o actual_o believe_v nor_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v sol._n they_o mean_v not_o i_o think_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o actual_a faith_n such_o as_o abraham_n have_v for_o then_o why_o be_v ishmael_n circumcise_v but_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o have_v right_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o their_o application_n to_o bastard_n be_v false_a understand_v their_o argument_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a grace_n of_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o baptizable_a what_o though_o abraham_n have_v true_a actual_a faith_n when_o he_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o circumcision_n shall_v have_v so_o also_o prove_v that_o and_o turn_v anabaptist_n take_v away_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n from_o all_o infant_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o application_n that_o bastard_n of_o wicked_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v that_o right_n whereto_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o convey_v and_o certain_o these_o have_v a_o right_a to_o convey_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n both_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o way_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o particular_a act_n they_o have_v a_o right_a also_o to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n for_o herein_o god_n offer_v grace_n by_o way_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o understand_v this_o conceive_v these_o two_o point_n first_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o within_o and_o to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n they_o without_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o a_o jew_n turk_n heathen_a if_o he_o come_v within_o my_o limit_n 28.19_o and_o will_v hear_v but_o they_o within_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n second_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a here_o thus_o their_o reason_n be_v void_a from_o prove_v that_o bastard_n be_v not_o baptizable_a now_o mark_v what_o reason_n they_o make_v and_o find_v against_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v first_o some_o of_o the_o bastard_n predecessor_n objection_n 1_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n censure_n thus_o propound_v for_o what_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a be_v there_o who_o may_v not_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v believer_n 1._o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v predecessor_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o answer_n sol._n they_o give_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o require_v a_o text_n to_o oppose_v they_o their_o text_n be_v saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o immediate_a parent_n say_v except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a 7.14_o but_o now_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o they_o be_v holy_a censure_n they_o will_v not_o prove_v i_o hope_v that_o believer_n child_n be_v holy_a by_o a_o infuse_a or_o derive_v holiness_n from_o they_o for_o from_o they_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o foederall_a holiness_n 2_o by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n regenerati_fw-la neither_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o child_n baptism_n to_o have_v immediate_a predecessor_n such_o believer_n as_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v wound_n or_o waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v enough_o iâ—_n one_o be_v a_o believet_n that_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a christian_n though_o like_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o circumcision_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n baptism_n what_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o immediate_a parent_n there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o want_v predecessor_n before_o time_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o other_o text_n more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o seal_v with_o such_o christian_n blood_n if_o now_o they_o require_v a_o text_n to_o oppose_v they_o let_v they_o take_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 2.39_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o child_n be_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o believer_n object_n i_o say_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n those_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n sol._n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o ever_o bless_a messiah_n who_o descend_v from_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a comfort_n from_o he_o yet_o have_v they_o outward_a right_n unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o they_o say_v sol._n can_v unclean_a bastard_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o believe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o approve_v that_o in_o these_o term_n they_o express_v hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o forget_v a_o foederall_a cleanness_n in_o unclean_a christian_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o believer_n forego_v they_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n not_o only_o to_o fill_v he_o i_o with_o bastard_n but_o with_o true_a beget_v child_n who_o immediate_a parent_n be_v too_o often_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n than_o whoredom_n though_o that_o be_v damnable_a enough_o second_o they_o find_v another_o objection_n objection_n 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 20._o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o bastard_n of_o wicked_a christian_n be_v baptizable_a the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v thus_o censure_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o israelite_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bastard_n of_o christian_n be_v baptizable_a but_o what_o answer_n they_o they_o say_v solution_n 1_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o bastard_n be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n take_v heed_n censure_n be_v not_o david_n child_n get_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o vrijah_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v god_n at_o all_o though_o in_o that_o act_n david_n love_v he_o not_o nor_o be_v ishmael_n the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n that_o love_v god_n though_o in_o
the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a this_o church_n as_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o body_n with_o reference_n to_o other_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o consider_v it_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o way_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o if_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n therefore_o also_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 3.15_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o head_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o but_o more_o transcendent_o 11._o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a house_n or_o church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 10._o and_o our_o highpriest_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a church_n but_o three_o say_v the_o brownist_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o head_n yes_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o do_v but_o consider_v 1_o wherein_o christ_n headship_n stand_v 2_o how_o he_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o christ_n headship_n do_v stand_v in_o provide_v fit_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v which_o proper_o be_v christ_n and_o for_o 3.10_o and_o from_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v builder_n yea_o master_n builder_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v material_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n saint_n by_o call_v some_o of_o which_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n building_n these_o faithful_a one_o must_v be_v lay_v and_o couple_v together_o as_o by_o joint_n till_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n 4.11.12_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v christ_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n he_o add_v unto_o his_o church_n 14.6_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o withal_o he_o provide_v his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v 10.16_o and_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o come_v among_o these_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 2.19_o and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o by_o grace_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 26._o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o faith_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o great_a number_n that_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v simon_n magus_n judas_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o demas_n his_o heart_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o their_o perseverance_n do_v they_o no_o good_a he_o show_v sometime_o what_o they_o deserve_v by_o fearful_a judgement_n 5._o and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o in_o full_a power_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v now_o look_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whether_o our_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o our_o head_n have_v we_o not_o through_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n gift_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n rule_n say_v the_o brownist_n you_o have_v not_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n object_n you_o want_v his_o discipline_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n sol._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o not_o a_o perfect_a one_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o comely_a and_o well_o be_v not_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o they_o say_v we_o want_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n and_o branch_n or_o his_o kingdom_n this_o they_o never_o can_v do_v by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n beside_o have_v not_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o blessing_n manifest_v his_o effectual_a power_n 7.19_o how_o many_o iniquity_n be_v subdue_v and_o sin_n cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o place_n be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o serpent_n head_n break_v 3.15_o some_o have_v be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a business_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 7._o and_o have_v come_v off_o with_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n 2d_o as_o well_o as_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n engrave_v with_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o have_v be_v discipline_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o husk_n of_o swine_n 15.57_o and_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n some_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v good_a thing_n to_o scoff_n and_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o have_v be_v sudden_o change_v from_o glory_n 1â—_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o have_v breathe_v out_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o sin_n as_o saul_n 9_o and_o other_o have_v see_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o have_v return_v home_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1.2_o yea_o and_o some_o have_v see_v other_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n have_v meet_v with_o graft_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconcile_a and_o salvation_n 12.15.19_o and_o though_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sword_n send_v 14_o yet_o bond_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v wax_v confident_a and_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v suffer_v violence_n 11.22_o and_o the_o violent_a have_v take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o brownist_n have_v have_v no_o such_o communion_n and_o influence_n with_o and_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n one_o of_o a_o city_n two_o of_o a_o tribe_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a do_v not_o answer_n in_o a_o continual_a course_n from_o christ_n hither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 2._o for_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n but_o say_v the_o brownist_n we_o have_v other_o head_n beside_o christ_n sol._n i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o mystical_a head_n beside_o christ_n 18.25_o but_o only_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o person_n within_o their_o compass_n do_v his_o duty_n religious_o thus_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n the_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o moses_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n and_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n but_o say_v they_o our_o king_n be_v our_o head_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v true_a yet_o four_a consider_v that_o this_o headship_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o hinder_v â—ut_v help_v the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n headship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o clear_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o two_o particular_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o itself_o 2_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n prime_a officer_n to_o advance_v it_o in_o their_o place_n 2.14_o as_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v without_o clothes_n &_o good_a nurture_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o government_n she_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o head_n against_o her_o enemy_n that_o shall_v say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o particular_a or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v itself_o both_o in_o matter_n
keep_v back_o none_o of_o thy_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wickedness_n i_o have_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o such_o though_o i_o have_v hate_v their_o indiscretion_n as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o i_o have_v be_v kind_a and_o courteous_a to_o those_o that_o have_v ill_o reward_v i_o only_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o thing_n have_v appear_v harsh_a i_o have_v excuse_v it_o aâ—_n i_o be_v bind_v i_o have_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v public_a scandal_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v oppose_v gainsayer_n with_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n other_o will_v say_v like_o a_o man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a like_o a_o minister_n this_o have_v fall_v upon_o dark_a melancholic_a high_a look_v and_o sour_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v suffer_v a_o disgust_n some_o have_v be_v sour_v but_o sweeten_v again_o with_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o affability_n some_o have_v be_v estrange_v till_o this_o contract_a folly_n have_v be_v digest_v some_o have_v complain_v of_o chide_v when_o my_o nature_n can_v chide_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disorder_n and_o some_o have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o error_n and_o schism_n to_o cross_v i_o i_o fear_v and_o my_o tenet_n for_o the_o church_n they_o have_v revenge_v upon_o themselves_o what_o these_o few_o will_v gain_v in_o the_o issue_n i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v if_o greatness_n of_o stomach_n will_v let_v they_o look_v back_o again_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o for_o you_o my_o good_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v i_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o run_v in_o vain_a you_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o pretence_n and_o sweet_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v former_o from_o i_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o opposition_n of_o brownism_n which_o here_o i_o present_v unto_o you_o and_o here_o have_v i_o thus_o address_v they_o for_o you_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o that_o snare_n of_o simple_a one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o lie_v by_o you_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o with_o my_o christ_n to_o keep_v you_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o bless_a church_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o bear_v a_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n to_o these_o few_o seduce_a one_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o like_o friend_n you_o have_v delight_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n you_o have_v sweet_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o private_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o you_o see_v that_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v unblameable_a life_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o delight_v still_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o salvation_n these_o thing_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o you_o to_o keep_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n weigh_v well_o what_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v and_o god_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n to_o unchurch_n a_o church_n to_o unminister_v a_o ministry_n and_o to_o unworship_v a_o worship_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n with_o confidence_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v to_o do_v it_o against_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o sure_a warrant_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v such_o against_o our_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o they_o will_v but_o follow_v not_o they_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v without_o ground_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o my_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o may_v except_v against_o i_o as_o a_o english_a priest_n and_o bishop_n creature_n as_o i_o hear_v but_o shall_v never_o against_o my_o course_n with_o they_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o with_o matter_n more_o than_o with_o word_n and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o conscience_n and_o i_o know_v a_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o weakness_n therefore_o have_v i_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o i_o have_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v find_v they_o i_o have_v deal_v conscionable_o with_o they_o in_o fight_v with_o that_o only_a weapon_n against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a i_o have_v not_o show_v myself_o a_o man_n in_o give_v they_o any_o bitter_a language_n or_o exasperate_a term_n as_o the_o bark_n of_o one_o dog_n beget_v the_o bark_n of_o another_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v it_o with_o high_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o above_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o on_o all_o side_n and_o partake_n but_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o sand_n they_o return_v backeagaine_a with_o a_o watery_a flash_n so_o have_v i_o do_v by_o they_o that_o all_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n indeed_o i_o have_v take_v their_o affect_a name_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n separatist_n and_o give_v their_o right_a one_o unto_o they_o brownist_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n separation_n do_v win_v to_o their_o cause_n for_o when_o people_n of_o strong_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n do_v read_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o discern_v how_o we_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o heathenism_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o she_o have_v maintain_v our_o just_a stand_n from_o she_o in_o a_o divide_a way_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o a_o separate_a plot_n therefore_o browne_n be_v the_o leader_n among_o we_o to_o this_o breach_n if_o now_o time_n have_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o he_o intend_v it_o i_o can_v not_o nickname_v but_o inconscience_n call_v the_o child_n after_o the_o father_n name_n it_o be_v christ_n course_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o child_n you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v 1_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o afterward_o you_o may_v find_v some_o opinion_n go_v against_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o brownist_n opinion_n also_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v therefore_o for_o that_o be_v this_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o you_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o noble_a moraliser_n fable_n of_o amphiolus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o military_a accoutrement_n to_o give_v combat_n as_o he_o think_v to_o argalus_n a_o knight_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o man_n wife_n dress_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n armour_n and_o give_v her_o husband_n enemy_n meeting_n amphiolus_n encounter_v valiant_o give_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o neck_n close_v overthrow_n and_o give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o open_v the_o armour_n view_v his_o conquest_n and_o see_v it_o be_v fair_a parthenia_n argalus_n his_o wife_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o day_n it_o become_v not_o a_o man_n so_o to_o ruin_v a_o woman_n such_o be_v my_o case_n here_o i_o say_v as_o a_o father_n of_o old_a i_o dare_v not_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n the_o love_n of_o brotherly_a peace_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o church_n even_o among_o man_n that_o otherwise_o differ_v in_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o put_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o enemy_n because_o they_o will_v be_v so_o with_o who_o i_o fight_v for_o truth_n i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o blow_n though_o i_o glory_v not_o in_o it_o yea_o be_o sorry_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o cause_n i_o
the_o word_n without_o curiosity_n present_v these_o three_o part_n unto_o you_o first_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o christian_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o it_o second_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o many_o vice_n and_o three_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o eschew_v the_o one_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n who_o will_v keep_v what_o they_o have_v be_v mâ—n_z to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o keep_v public_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o act_n of_o vice_n in_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o care_n to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v or_o a_o vicious_a care_n to_o get_v something_o worse_o be_v 5.15_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n though_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n make_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o fly_v the_o vice_n of_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o gain_v ability_n from_o sound_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o he_o set_v on_o with_o a_o motive_n because_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v in_o which_o all_o must_v give_v account_n according_a to_o receipt_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v in_o a_o word_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o precious_a estate_n 2.4_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a he_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o in_o god_n way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o further_o follow_v it_o with_o i_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o good_a sect_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v a_o christian_a state_n be_v public_a communion_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o stand_v fast_o there_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o assembling_n of_o ourselves_o together_o they_o must_v love_v church_n assembly_n and_o the_o public_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v better_o 3_o must_v choose_v to_o be_v where_o god_n people_n be_v in_o public_a service_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o our_o common_a salvation_n all_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o for_o this_o they_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v in_o private_a but_o be_v most_o glad_a when_o other_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o 122.1_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o mourn_v when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o they_o 42.4_o that_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n yea_o 84.10_o they_o account_v a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v doorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n not_o only_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v for_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n blessing_n be_v in_o drop_n to_o we_o in_o pour_v shower_n 2.17_o but_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 4._o christian_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n so_o be_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o first_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o acts._n yea_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n and_o day_n of_o persecution_n when_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n lay_v at_o the_o stake_n how_o ready_o do_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o natural_a comfort_n for_o spiritual_a to_o the_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o stink_a mine_n and_o pit_n to_o wood_n and_o den_n will_v they_o flock_v when_o they_o have_v no_o place_n authorise_v for_o assembling_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glorious_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o presence_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o first_o in_o our_o assembly_n be_v god_n people_n god_n angel_n god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v god_n people_n who_o have_v respect_n due_a unto_o they_o from_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n paul_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2d_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n of_o reverence_n of_o service_n by_o the_o first_o all_o inferior_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o by_o the_o second_o even_o the_o high_a must_v submit_v to_o the_o low_a for_o good_a thus_o peter_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 5.5_o he_o clothe_v with_o humility_n thus_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 49.23_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n not_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o reverence_n as_o if_o they_o must_v be_v underling_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o brownist_n will_v have_v it_o whereof_o hereafter_o but_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o service_n when_o they_o use_v their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n as_o every_o good_a king_n do_v 18.10_o for_o they_o must_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o but_o with_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n seek_v the_o lord_n 8.22.23_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o there_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o cherubim_n be_v wrought_v of_o cunning_a work_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o be_v carve_v the_o carving_n of_o cherubim_n yea_o 6.29_o this_o also_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v a_o veil_n 11.10_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o there_o more_o especial_o present_a with_o they_o there_o be_v with_o god_n people_n and_o angel_n god_n ordinance_n also_o both_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o word_n of_o life_n prayer_n to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n 2.19_o that_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n may_v have_v room_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n 4.11_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o bucket_n of_o heaven_n to_o convey_v grace_n by_o god_n assistance_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n last_o there_o be_v with_o god_n people_n angel_n and_o ordinance_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o we_o can_v limit_v he_o to_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 7._o yet_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v enlarge_v to_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a 1.13_o and_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o last_o have_v covenant_v for_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o 59.21_o therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n in_o the_o assembling_n of_o his_o people_n 9_o if_o to_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o to_o we_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a lay_v now_o this_o together_o that_o in_o our_o assembling_n there_o be_v god_n people_n god_n angel_n god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o can_v wonder_v that_o the_o good_a have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o public_a assembly_n if_o it_o may_v be_v 6_o for_o ever_o second_o in_o our_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o benefit_n every_o thing_n be_v edifiable_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o tune_n 1.3_o and_o our_o head_n full_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 6._o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o
lash_v who_o will_v rash_o father_n it_o to_o such_o a_o breach_n yea_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o name_n from_o scripture_n not_o from_o man_n and_o will_v be_v call_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n sol._n in_o this_o i_o be_o yet_o glad_a that_o they_o love_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o man_n and_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v account_v good_a man_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o good_a man_n and_o that_o 2.5_o held_z and_o say_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o must_v know_v in_o what_o scripture_n their_o name_n of_o separation_n stand_v 8.53_o we_o read_v indeed_o that_o god_n say_v to_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n which_o solomon_n thus_o expound_v thou_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n separate_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n israel_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o reign_a sin_n and_o sinner_n but_o for_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o even_o then_o god_n say_v of_o they_o 35_o you_o have_v tempt_v i_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n this_o evil_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o i_o 8._o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n thou_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n and_o i_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o to_o destroy_v thou_o and_o i_o hope_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a separation_n than_o this_o we_o read_v again_o that_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n 19.9_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o immediate_a call_n and_o not_o private_a person_n who_o may_v not_o do_v as_o he_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v paul_n who_o go_v to_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n and_o preach_v none_o other_o thing_n 23._o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n but_o for_o his_o separate_n the_o disciple_n we_o read_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o divers_a not_o from_o all_o and_o that_o from_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o text_n say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o church_n wherein_o they_o can_v find_v one_o member_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o doctrinal_o nor_o one_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o thousand_o just_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o way_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o read_v also_o again_o that_o renown_a place_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o this_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n neither_o look_v to_o the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o 16_o they_o be_v heathenish_a infidel_n unbeliever_n idolater_n in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o so_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v save_v truth_n do_v we_o not_o look_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n 16._o if_o any_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o yet_o shall_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a look_v next_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v charge_v to_o separate_v they_o be_v the_o christian_n corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v sweet_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n a_o gracious_a people_n by_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n in_o christ_n christ_n own_o beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o praise_v because_o you_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v these_o corinthian_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o wicked_a vice_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n as_o i_o shall_v if_o god_n please_v shâ—w_v hereafter_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o christian_n church_n 5.1_o which_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n in_o their_o idol-feast_n and_o abominable_a atheism_n be_v yet_o in_o something_o worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o in_o christian_n duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n but_o to_o redress_v each_o other_o as_o they_o can_v and_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o know_a to_o be_v profess_v and_o not_o dissemble_v christian_n 1â—_n look_v last_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o it_o be_v to_o warn_v christian_n from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o place_n in_o word_n judgement_n 16._o affection_n and_o conversation_n that_o with_o which_o they_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n paul_n term_v unrighteousness_n darkness_n belial_n idol_n the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o term_v yoke_a concord_n partake_v and_o agreement_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o murh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v not_o be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n of_o darkness_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o idolater_n as_o if_o you_o be_v yoke_v in_o their_o society_n live_v at_o one_o partake_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v they_o raise_v a_o name_n of_o separation_n to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o of_o we_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o darkness_n in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o we_o as_o pair_n and_o couple_n be_v link_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o these_o evil_n or_o how_o can_v we_o just_o give_v they_o that_o name_n of_o separatist_n except_o we_o will_v grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o let_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o father_n brownist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o some_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o quiet_a a_o spirit_n as_o their_o cause_n will_v permit_v examine_v their_o ground_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n 6._o of_o the_o brownist_n opinion_n upon_o which_o they_o forsake_v our_o church_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n these_o ground_n of_o brownism_n they_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o our_o worship_n 1_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n 3_o they_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n if_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a sure_o they_o may_v say_v as_o david_n to_o eliab_n be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o false_a let_v a_o good_a conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n yet_o shall_v i_o by_o god_n help_n tender_v they_o this_o one_o reason_n among_o many_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a man_n make_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o church_n have_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o brownist_n that_o we_o have_v such_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v save_v
the_o question_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sure_a omniscience_n know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o who_o not_o nor_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscitnce_n of_o any_o reconcile_a person_n who_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n may_v believe_v or_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v for_o this_o be_v god_n tribunal_n but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v term_v of_o old_a by_o the_o harlot_n word_n and_o action_n may_v judge_v the_o best_a and_o so_o this_o parr_n of_o the_o question_n be_v utter_o void_a for_o i_o never_o yet_o know_v harlot_n but_o will_v confess_v and_o lament_v her_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n before_o her_o bastard_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o charitable_a hope_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v till_o she_o be_v public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n scandalize_v from_o which_o by_o her_o fact_n she_o have_v cuâ—_n herself_o off_o in_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o reconcile_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o question_n in_o the_o open_a church_n but_o what_o if_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n 7._o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o apply_v her_o power_n of_o mitigate_a indulgence_n shall_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o extremity_n do_v god_n allow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 30._o that_o if_o a_o ox_n do_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o the_o master_n negligence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n from_o death_n to_o a_o ransom_n of_o money_n and_o will_v we_o in_o no_o case_n have_v a_o mitigation_n of_o rigour_n from_o the_o open_a church_n when_o yet_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o more_o good_a sometime_o both_o upon_o the_o party_n and_o other_o by_o charitable_a and_o indulgent_a act_n second_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v the_o church_n scandalize_v by_o which_o the_o question_n mean_v not_o the_o catholic_a or_o national_a church_n for_o with_o both_o these_o the_o harlot_n may_v be_v friend_n still_o because_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o such_o fact_n to_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o but_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assembly_n unite_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o save_a truth_n three_o consider_v then_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o harlot_n offend_v she_o have_v cut_v herself_o off_o as_o the_o question_n imply_v but_o consider_v how_o she_o have_v cut_v herself_o off_o and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v not_o cut_v herself_o off_o by_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v against_o she_o but_o by_o excommunication_n moral_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o fact_n which_o make_v her_o censurable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o she_o repent_v not_o hearty_o but_o how_o far_o have_v she_o cut_v herself_o off_o not_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o she_o still_o profess_v save_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o but_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o much_o yea_o she_o still_o have_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o otherwise_o upon_o her_o reconciliation_n she_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o which_o sure_o the_o question_n intend_v not_o but_o from_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o from_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n till_o she_o repent_v unto_o life_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v this_o before_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o upon_o outward_a submission_n and_o second_o from_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o holy_a thing_n when_o she_o be_v proceed_v against_o till_o she_o have_v outward_o in_o the_o congregation_n confess_v her_o fault_n if_o need_v require_v and_o promise_a amendment_n in_o some_o holy_a thing_n i_o say_v for_o i_o answer_v none_o will_v deny_v she_o a_o right_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o hear_v good_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o consider_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o danger_n her_o reconcile_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v her_o return_v into_o favour_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n or_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o of_o these_o but_o only_o return_v into_o favour_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n to_o have_v they_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o give_v satisfy_v answer_n to_o the_o first_o whether_o bastard_n be_v baptizable_a baptizable_a i_o answer_v the_o bastard_n as_o other_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o but_o the_o bastard_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o that_o which_o give_v right_a unto_o the_o parent_n give_v right_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n right_a for_o when_o the_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1.16_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v they_o and_o their_o child_n if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o the_o household_n 28._o but_o profession_n of_o christianity_n give_v right_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o if_o man_n do_v but_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v baptizeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o bastard_n of_o christians_n be_v baptizeable_a second_o because_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v baptizeable_a but_o bastard_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n for_o otherwise_o such_o parent_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v therefore_o they_o be_v baptizeable_a to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o harlot_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o be_v just_o scandalize_v by_o her_o fact_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v dismember_v herself_o by_o her_o misdeed_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n in_o limitation_n and_o next_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n christian_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o her_o fact_n have_v not_o so_o dismember_v she_o as_o to_o make_v she_o no_o christian_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v a_o vast_a sin_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v unchristian_a a_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o to_o move_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o such_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v univocal_a member_n of_o save_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n sin_n and_o my_o grace_n shall_v help_v thou_o up_o but_o i_o ask_v it_o to_o show_v the_o hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n about_o such_o wicked_a professor_n of_o christianity_n beside_o if_o her_o fact_n have_v make_v she_o no_o christian_n she_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o she_o have_v still_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o it_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o so_o in_o her_o state_n and_o right_a her_o bastard_n have_v a_o right_a also_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o her_o scandalize_a of_o the_o church_n where_o she_o live_v christianity_n do_v not_o deprive_v herself_o or_o her_o child_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o her_o child_n the_o scandal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mother_n not_o that_o who_o be_v a_o sufferer_n in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o a_o doer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o for_o herself_o though_o her_o scandal_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o best_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n till_o she_o repent_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o right_a to_o some_o of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n of_o her_o child_n be_v one_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o harlot_n among_o christian_n have_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o profess_v herself_o sorrowful_a and_o that_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v find_v what_o ever_o her_o heart_n be_v baptism_n now_o second_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o that_o church_n or_o over_o that_o church_n ought_v lawful_o to_o stay_v bastard_n from_o baptism_n because_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n
inflict_v for_o parent_n sin_n though_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o remunerate_v they_o for_o their_o parent_n righreousnesse_n but_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n promise_v sake_n to_o believer_n yet_o to_o deprive_v infant_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o parent_n sake_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o parent_n sin_n three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n of_o great_a one_o and_o not_o of_o little_a child_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o yet_o consider_v this_o point_n can_v any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o another_o with_o who_o only_o there_o be_v communion_n of_o suffering_n and_o not_o of_o sin_v god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n from_o we_o last_o they_o ask_v what_o danger_n be_v it_o if_o bastard_n shall_v be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v danger_n more_o than_o one_o the_o danger_n of_o injustice_n at_o large_a in_o withhold_v a_o right_a from_o they_o yea_o may_v i_o not_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n 9_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 28._o and_o the_o danger_n of_o elevate_a baptism_n above_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v grace_n offer_v to_o all_o enter_v christian_n in_o it_o yea_o and_o give_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o receiver_n last_o they_o yet_o find_v another_o reason_n against_o objection_n 7_o they_o that_o though_o the_o parent_n of_o bastard_n have_v great_o sin_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o otherwise_o thus_o they_o who_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v christian_n censure_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o child_n keep_v from_o baptism_n but_o the_o parent_n of_o bastard_n in_o a_o christian_n church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n christian_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rebaptizable_a therefore_o their_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o baptism_n sol._n now_o take_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o truth_n probable_o presume_v but_o what_o do_v they_o assume_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n can_v be_v judge_v such_o while_n they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unbeliever_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v their_o sin_n proper_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v the_o bad_a work_n or_o idleness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sin_n against_o manner_n of_o such_o power_n as_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o answer_v but_o these_o demand_n well_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o own_o error_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n a_o view_n of_o thâ—s_n question_n which_o â—s_v not_o a_o every_o day_n doubt_n and_o be_v useful_a â—or_a the_o quiet_v of_o many_o godly_a person_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o my_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o visible_a christian_n before_o though_o much_o out_o of_o order_n we_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o right_n and_o so_o in_o a_o right_n of_o our_o own_o be_v more_o pure_o baptize_v and_o so_o make_v true_a member_n of_o our_o true_a visible_a church_n whatsoever_o brownist_n plead_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o bastard_n of_o christian_n parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o parent_n christianity_n so_o much_o more_o have_v we_o into_o we_o our_o predecessor_n have_v a_o state_n whereof_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o have_v these_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v if_o neither_o of_o they_o repent_v as_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v both_o of_o they_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o both_o their_o posterity_n be_v right_o baptize_v and_o make_v true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n iâ—_n not_o for_o such_o government_n as_o brownist_n dream_v of_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o god_n house_n for_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n to_o life_n sect_n 10._o brownist_n three_o exception_n against_o we_o about_o the_o head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o have_v now_o do_v what_o the_o brownist_n do_v mean_a by_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o their_o three_o exception_n take_v from_o the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o find_v from_o time_n to_o time_n our_o king_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a assembly_n in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a way_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o because_o they_o fancy_n no_o visible_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n which_o must_v be_v full_o furnish_v from_o christ_n with_o power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v perceive_v withal_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n over_o church_n do_v according_a to_o kingly_a duty_n hinder_v their_o erect_n of_o new_a way_n and_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o if_o they_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o gallio_n that_o wicked_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n they_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o you_o have_v another_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n who_o law_n you_o follow_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o you_o do_v depend_v for_o building_n or_o pull_v down_o whatsoever_o christ_n law_n say_v now_o to_o prick_v and_o open_v this_o blister_n consider_v 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o church_n 4_o that_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o christian_n will_v deny_v 5.23_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n even_o his_o church_n he_o have_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n he_o take_v up_o all_o debate_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o a_o counsellor_n advocate_n yea_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o all_o spiriruall_a life_n and_o government_n no_o head_n be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o he_o be_v political_a head_n give_v the_o influence_n of_o civil_a favour_n economical_a head_n of_o household_n and_o wedlock_n favour_n but_o this_o all-sufficient_a spiritual_a head_n of_o say_v favour_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1.3_o this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o thousand_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n do_v run_v into_o folly_n rebellion_n and_o blasphemy_n into_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o the_o general_a or_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n into_o rebellion_n because_o they_o do_v thing_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n let_v christ_n say_v what_o he_o will_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v into_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o think_v not_o christ_n counsel_n worth_a the_o while_n sâ—_n long_o as_o they_o can_v shift_v without_o it_o it_o be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a but_o if_o well_o it_o be_v but_o as_o elias_n to_o ahab_n a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1.18_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o head_n by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n 12.27_o and_o visible_a assembly_n therefore_o
his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o order_v his_o whole_a family_n that_o the_o private_a worship_n in_o his_o family_n be_v not_o dishonour_v this_o add_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o king_n be_v nource_a father_n and_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vice_n and_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n sol._n but_o then_o say_v they_o they_o may_v enjoin_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n will_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o these_o thing_n which_o direct_o pollute_v person_n or_o time_n or_o the_o like_a these_o be_v impious_a and_o it_o these_o be_v enjoin_v christian_n must_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o 9.40_o in_o these_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n for_o order_n and_o uniformity_n for_o if_o godly_a person_n may_v bring_v up_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n 11._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o purim_n and_o if_o christian_n may_v order_v what_o garment_n woman_n may_v wear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o church_n which_o paul_n after_o allow_v why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n object_n but_o then_o say_v they_o this_o make_v thing_n arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a sol._n this_o be_v true_a but_o you_o must_v conceive_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a in_o the_o outward_a submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v make_v necessary_a it_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o conscience_n inform_v must_v so_o judge_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v upon_o command_n become_v necessary_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 25._o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n circumcision_n legal_a vow_n and_o purifying_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o for_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o so_o yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o some_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v yield_v in_o love_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o indifferent_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o necessary_a use_n prescribe_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o better_a ground_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unsettle_a from_o royal_a power_n but_o again_o say_v they_o than_o king_n may_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o swarve_v from_o some_o holy_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_n and_o so_o by_o grant_v this_o government_n we_o shall_v be_v ill_a to_o help_v i_o say_v howsoever_o they_o use_v it_o we_o must_v grant_v what_o god_n have_v give_v sol._n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n 17._o if_o they_o use_v it_o well_o thou_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o ill_a thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v thy_o weapon_n and_o thy_o body_n must_v suffer_v his_o penalty_n and_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a for_o thou_o to_o suffer_v not_o in_o a_o suppose_a good_a cause_n but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n without_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o sufferer_n in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v but_o for_o inâ—oynements_n swarâ—ing_v from_o pattern_n 12._o i_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v swarve_v from_o pattern_n not_o second_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o bind_v strong_o the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o christ_n tâ—me_n or_o rather_o lay_v lean_v though_o the_o first_o gesture_n be_v stand_v or_o walk_v 26._o and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o a_o church_n though_o the_o first_o pattern_n be_v otherwise_o sol._n yea_o thâ—s_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n ceremony_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v dispense_v withal_o without_o sin_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v unlose_v from_o pattern_n which_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o a_o law_n bind_v so_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a â—orce_n as_o a_o command_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v example_n of_o a_o rule_n otherwise_o they_o show_v thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o thing_n necessary_a solomon_n indeed_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o good_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n law_n after_o which_o they_o walk_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o so_o though_o bâ—ng_v so_o good_a they_o may_v give_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a my_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v it_o seâ—_n by_o particular_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o general_a in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n and_o when_o a_o king_n as_o head_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n put_v in_o â—his_fw-la authority_n and_o power_n for_o see_v thing_n carry_v within_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n he_o be_v a_o prime_a officer_n under_o christ_n by_o christ_n own_o promise_n and_o appointment_n whatsoever_o brownist_n can_v say_v against_o it_o if_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v against_o it_o for_o few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o search_v and_o yield_v they_o can_v but_o know_v this_o that_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n 13.5_o they_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o as_o magistrate_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o religion_n by_o obedience_n so_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v provoke_v to_o trouble_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o singular_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v sect_n 11._o brownist_n four_o exception_n against_o we_o about_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o the_o brownist_n mean_v by_o a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o entrance_n into_o and_o head_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n here_o they_o take_v on_o amain_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v whereas_o we_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o still_o discover_v strange_a weakness_n for_o put_v case_n a_o man_n have_v never_o a_o good_a finger_n nor_o hand_n never_o a_o good_a toe_n nor_o foot_n never_o a_o hair_n on_o head_n or_o beard_n or_o if_o he_o have_v all_o his_o member_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o palsy_n in_o one_o the_o gout_n in_o another_o blindness_n in_o another_o deafness_n in_o another_o botch_n in_o another_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n in_o another_o be_v he_o therefore_o no_o true_a man_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n still_o though_o a_o miserable_a one_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n many_o member_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o many_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o some_o true_o gracious_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o true_a church_n still_o peter_n and_o john_n meet_v with_o a_o beggar_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v beautiful_a who_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v because_o he_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 3.2_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o paul_n meet_v with_o a_o apostolical_a church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v worse_o in_o many_o member_n than_o that_o poor_a cripple_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 1.2_o for_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n
sin_n and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n ill_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n by_o example_n when_o we_o live_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o for_o though_o haply_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o practise_v be_v not_o imitate_v of_o all_o 12.14_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o set_v other_o a_o copy_n which_o some_o will_v too_o greedy_o follow_v therefore_o be_v we_o guilty_a we_o may_v be_v guilty_a again_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o and_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o man_n do_v excuse_v or_o defend_v the_o sin_n or_o flatter_v man_n in_o they_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n 24.24_o and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n as_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a last_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n in_o thing_n lawful_a by_o scandal_n when_o man_n use_v their_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o the_o wilful_a offence_n and_o snare_n of_o other_o that_o be_v weak_a of_o this_o paul_n speak_v doctrinal_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n 14.21_o nor_o drink-wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v and_o in_o his_o own_o example_n 8.13_o if_o meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n last_v so_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o consent_n because_o they_o consent_v with_o we_o in_o do_v of_o our_o good_a do_v we_o therefore_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o do_v their_o evil_n 11_o their_o course_n be_v daily_o reprove_v both_o public_o and_o private_o â—_o they_o be_v judge_v as_o such_o who_o example_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o a_o world_n they_o be_v neither_o command_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v nor_o wink_v at_o when_o lawful_o try_v we_o do_v not_o provoke_v counsel_n or_o approve_v their_o curse_a hypocrisy_n they_o have_v no_o such_o example_n from_o we_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o instruct_v both_o by_o public_a instrument_n and_o preach_n and_o private_a conference_n that_o their_o scandal_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v in_o those_o thing_n free_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n whereat_o they_o will_v still_o take_v offence_n how_o be_v we_o yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o our_o pollution_n object_n o_o say_v they_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o repel_v wicked_a liver_n from_o our_o communion_n whereas_o we_o wait_v upon_o our_o king_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o assembly_n sol._n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o part_n before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v disorder_n not_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n as_o saint_n jude_n say_v they_o may_v 11._o superiority_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mutiny_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o aaron_n 16.10_o but_o in_o every_o diocese_n where_o we_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o if_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n to_o inform_v and_o that_o upon_o oath_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v then_o office_n we_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n the_o impetuous_a carriage_n of_o some_o who_o despise_v dominion_n 2.10_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o that_o without_o fear_n and_o think_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o govern_v multitude_n as_o a_o handful_n make_v they_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o charity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o have_v power_n indeed_o but_o second_o whereas_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o assembly_n by_o wait_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o king_n and_o not_o reform_v without_o he_o herein_o we_o joy_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v again_o we_o wait_v not_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o by_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v and_o by_o grace_n will_v do_v it_o yea_o if_o all_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v we_o must_v strive_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o but_o with_o tear_n prayer_n patience_n in_o suffering_n not_o with_o arm_n and_o violence_n this_o we_o do_v by_o private_a profession_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o public_a reformation_n of_o christian_a church_n already_o plant_v it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o wait_v upon_o christian_a king_n who_o subject_n we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o govern_v but_o under_o he_o nor_o build_v wall_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o sword_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o know_v we_o can_v without_o they_o mend_v our_o hand_n 34._o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n we_o find_v that_o no_o israelite_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v either_o without_o before_o or_o against_o they_o 3_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n lay_v waste_n zorababel_n and_o joshuah_n do_v nothing_o without_o cyrus_n 2._o nor_o do_v nehemiah_n any_o thing_n without_o artashashte_v indeed_o in_o their_o time_n god_n know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o according_a to_o prophesy_v he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o restore_v it_o prepare_v and_o whet_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n 4._o but_o they_o build_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o king_n and_o when_o countermand_v come_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o tool_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cease_v 4.23.23_o so_o good_a subject_n they_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o height_n of_o their_o religion_n 6_o but_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o for_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v and_o god_n send_v a_o famine_n upon_o they_o sol._n this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v too_o blame_v when_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o house_n more_o and_o take_v not_o their_o season_n allow_v they_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v or_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o not_o build_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o interdict_v that_o let_v they_o prove_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o say_v how_o unhappy_a be_v they_o we_o now_o see_v while_o they_o make_v our_o assembly_n pollute_v for_o not_o do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a authority_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o plant_v church_n without_o wait_v upon_o heathen_a king_n but_o they_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n &_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n to_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o their_o death_n but_o we_o can_v reform_v without_o or_o against_o christian_a king_n if_o we_o can_v yet_o make_v a_o better_a reformation_n except_o they_o can_v show_v a_o new_a commission_n under_o christ_n own_o hand_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v fault_n we_o can_v help_v and_o provide_v we_o consent_v not_o we_o be_v not_o pollute_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v so_o great_a 24._o that_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v transgress_v even_o unto_o a_o cry_n sure_o object_n this_o truth_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v outface_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v it_o say_v that_o no_o marvel_n if_o moral_a wickedness_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o jewish_a worship_n because_o god_n require_v only_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n then_o sol._n but_o how_o false_a this_o
they_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n corrupt_v for_o want_n of_o i_o government_n object_n yes_o say_v they_o that_o they_o must_v when_o government_n be_v naught_o practice_n be_v answerable_a and_o better_a of_o either_o can_v be_v have_v i_o wonder_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v sol._n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 18._o when_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n when_o so_o many_o schismatics_n and_o sectary_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o when_o diotrephes_n use_v such_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o usurp_v such_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a apostle_n will_v they_o have_v separate_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o israel_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o john_n do_v only_o write_v to_o the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o be_v these_o wise_a than_o they_o no_o say_v they_o we_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n object_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o zion_n sake_n but_o take_v they_o heed_n sol._n every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n have_v not_o these_o end_n before_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v gentilis_fw-la that_o impious_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v say_v sol._n that_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n from_o touch_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n when_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v his_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n even_o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o o_o no_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o wicked_a government_n as_o we_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o may_v mend_v or_o be_v obstinate_a i_o never_o hear_v but_o three_o thing_n plead_v against_o our_o government_n by_o they_o 1_o the_o power_n of_o true_a government_n 2_o the_o person_n of_o our_o governor_n 3_o and_o their_o exercise_n of_o our_o government_n we_o will_v hear_v they_o in_o all_o to_o the_o last_o word_n and_o our_o good_a god_n give_v we_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o peace_n and_o salvation_n object_n the_o power_n of_o true_a church_n government_n say_v the_o brownist_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o body_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a member_n only_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o sol._n but_o against_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o pull_v more_o adversary_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o this_o they_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_n that_o which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o thousand_o without_o satisfaction_n to_o million_o of_o conscience_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o corah_n 16.3_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o love_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a because_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n but_o against_o whosoever_o they_o fight_v and_o with_o whosoever_o they_o join_v sure_o say_v they_o true_a church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o a_o complete_a body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n 1._o than_o the_o power_n of_o church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o animal_n body_n be_v say_v to_o see_v to_o go_v to_o work_v to_o speak_v original_o though_o subjective_o and_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o foot_n go_v the_o hand_n work_v and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v 12_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n so_o as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o formal_o can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n church_n government_n lie_v upon_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n under_o the_o law_n it_o lay_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o to_o moses_n be_v add_v by_o jethroe_n advise_v seventy_o elder_n â—8_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a direction_n though_o after_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n and_o government_n be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o not_o upon_o all_o â—â—_o and_o the_o people_n never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n leave_v assistance_n and_o direction_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n without_o they_o 14.23_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o without_o the_o people_n 20.17_o the_o elder_n do_v consult_v with_o james_n and_o paul_n 23._o without_o ask_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n 23._o yea_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o counsel_n these_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n who_o have_v their_o consent_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o of_o authority_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 3.1_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o which_o general_a course_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o few_o particular_n wherein_o blame_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o people_n be_v still_o command_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 17_o and_o be_v still_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n brethren_n saint_n household_n spouse_n child_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o their_o governor_n be_v call_v bishop_n overseer_n elder_n presbyter_n angel_n father_n as_o term_n of_o superiority_n 1.6_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o king_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o internal_a power_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n 6.12_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n which_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v as_o they_o ought_v these_o quarrel_n may_v soon_o cease_v object_n no_o say_v the_o brownist_n these_o quarrel_n must_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n maintain_v for_o they_o instance_n in_o two_o high_a part_n of_o government_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o they_o find_v the_o people_n power_n in_o both_o 19_o for_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o or_o more_o with_o thou_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o he_o do_v hear_v or_o neglect_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o either_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n hence_o they_o argue_v thus_o church_n be_v take_v for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o christian_n live_v before_o this_o in_o body_n the_o delinquent_n that_o be_v obstinate_a must_v be_v convent_v be_v it_o less_o or_o great_a and_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o government_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o high_a nature_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o deep_o as_o in_o other_o here_o be_v their_o impregnable_a hold_n as_o they_o think_v and_o therefore_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o roundly_o christ_n have_v charge_v his_o apostle_n 28.20_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o you_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o form_n of_o government_n 18._o wherein_o all_o member_n shall_v have_v public_a cognizance_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o we_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o our_o right_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o they_o sol._n and_o conceive_v i_o have_v give_v they_o
the_o full_a advantage_n of_o their_o plea._n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o his_o true_a church_n not_o the_o first_o because_o that_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o government_n erect_v in_o every_o parish_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v our_o master_n and_o rob_v god_n people_n not_o to_o preach_v it_o other_o have_v with_o prayer_n care_n and_o conscience_n look_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o find_v in_o that_o church_n mention_v by_o christ_n only_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n some_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n some_o the_o presbytery_n of_o mix_a elder_n some_o the_o consistory_n of_o preach_v elder_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o who_o have_v the_o high_a oversight_n to_o punish_v church_n scandal_n under_o the_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v but_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v exclude_v other_o man_n discourse_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o their_o interpretation_n will_v have_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o though-something_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o teach_v nor_o observe_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o he_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o have_v all_o christ_n observation_n teach_v in_o every_o congregation_n where_o he_o come_v or_o if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o do_v observe_v and_o do_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v observe_v what_o give_v he_o save_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o wit_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 1.5_o and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 4.1_o and_o how_o he_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o fellowship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n by_o denial_n of_o himself_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n 16.24_o and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o that_o no_o wilful_a nor_o deliberate_a sin_n reign_v in_o he_o 6.12_o and_o then_o though_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v every_o outward_a form_n and_o rule_v yet_o i_o hope_v christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ_n and_o he_o christ_n member_n to_o life_n so_o in_o a_o church_n must_v we_o observe_v what_o give_v it_o true_a ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o and_o prayer_n and_o then_o if_o it_o profess_v to_o know_v these_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v come_v 3._o though_o it_o observe_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n think_v it_o shall_v yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n for_o want_v of_o this_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o prove_v once_o object_n sol._n that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o before_o that_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n 18._o and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o this_o last_o serve_v their_o foot_n come_v next_o to_o be_v discuss_v if_o this_o church_n be_v every_o congregation_n and_o if_o one_o man_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v do_v so_o also_o and_o so_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o church_n government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o text_n will_v conclude_v for_o such_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n learned_a man_n of_o most_o age_n have_v much_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n expound_v and_o have_v apply_v it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o proper_o to_o church_n discipline_n some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o full_o and_o as_o they_o think_v have_v square_v a_o exact_a discipline_n according_a to_o it_o though_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o cut_v their_o course_n full_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n some_o particular_a person_n find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a hold_n for_o that_o new_a discipline_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o find_v the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o censure_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v as_o eagar_n to_o maintain_v this_o hold_n but_o discipline_n and_o that_o censure_n have_v hold_v strong_a enough_o from_o other_o text_n though_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o look_v to_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n tim._n and_o how_o he_o make_v it_o good_a to_o his_o apostle_n &_o lay_v together_o the_o rule_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n which_o last_o be_v spend_v in_o rule_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o the_o govern_v we_o shall_v find_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o church_n government_n either_o in_o pattern_n or_o precept_n general_a or_o special_a though_o we_o suffer_v this_o text_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n 3.13_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n or_o complaint_n against_o any_o so_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n give_v a_o remedy_n against_o private_a contention_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n 18.7_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o chapter_n tell_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o scandal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v a_o double_a direction_n first_o to_o live_v so_o finem_fw-la as_o not_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o second_o to_o carry_v themselves_o aright_o to_o other_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a offence_n the_o unbroken_a course_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v as_o saint_n basil_n have_v observe_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o move_v christ_n to_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a disciple_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 9_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o government_n over_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o edler_n be_v much_o diminish_v for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o their_o publican_n to_o gather_v in_o their_o tribute_n such_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o matthew_n these_o be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o other_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v freeman_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o see_v oppression_n before_o he_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 28_o and_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v free_a bear_v this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o recover_v of_o right_n and_o defend_v himself_o from_o wrong_n therefore_o christ_n to_o moderate_v the_o jew_n passion_n arise_v one_o against_o another_o direct_v they_o what_o course_n to_o take_v you_o must_v not_o deal_v say_v he_o one_o with_o another_o present_o as_o with_o publican_n &_o heathen_n who_o be_v out_o of_o jewish_a power_n and_o can_v be_v implead_v any_o where_o but_o before_o a_o roman_a bar_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n you_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o gentle_a way_n why_o what_o must_v they_o do_v if_o thy_o brother_n a_o jew_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o a_o jew_n right_v thyself_o by_o degree_n first_o deal_v with_o he_o fraternal_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o that_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o gain_v he_o 16._o than_o second_o deal_v with_o he_o legal_o take_v with_o the_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o difference_n convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n for_o this_o be_v moses_n law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n be_v establish_v 10.28_o if_o that_o will_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o home_o than_o three_o deal_v with_o he_o jewish_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18.17_o tell_v the_o seventy_o elder_n who_o sit_v yet_o by_o god_n approbation_n to_o hear_v hard_a cause_n and_o to_o decide_v great_a doubt_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n if_o yet_o he_o be_v
so_o graceless_a as_o to_o neglect_v thou_o and_o they_o too_o than_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o heathenish_o by_o roman_a sovereignty_n to_o which_o now_o you_o be_v subject_a but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n &_o deal_v with_o he_o according_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o 6.1.6_o let_v caesar_n justice_n end_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o brother_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o unbeliever_n yet_o i_o hope_v even_o then_o when_o the_o jew_n 9.13_o paul_n brethren_n wrong_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o right_v he_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n corinthian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n jew_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v no_o church_n government_n settle_v but_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o roman_a authority_n be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v but_o the_o corinthian_n have_v for_o christ_n never_o meddle_v to_o settle_v any_o other_o church_n government_n during_o life_n but_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o force_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o then_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o necessary_n 16._o the_o jew_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o work_v for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v dreggish_a in_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o faith_n about_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n dote_v upon_o in_o life_n when_o they_o too_o full_a of_o revenge_n in_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o peter_n or_o for_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o their_o brawl_n will_v be_v more_o scandalous_a 2._o have_v such_o wise_a saint_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n last_o the_o apostle_n find_v not_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n absolute_o one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n for_o even_o heathen_a king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 2._o that_o christian_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v except_o their_o throne_n minister_v justice_n in_o i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o when_o rake_v and_o politic_a christian_n do_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o do_v serve_v their_o own_o belly_n 16.18_o and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n do_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o in_o bargain_v 4._o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n 4._o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o they_o set_v too_o great_a a_o price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v too_o contentious_a about_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o appeal_v to_o foreign_a judgement_n when_o they_o may_v have_v remedy_n by_o wise_a saint_n near_a hand_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v when_o their_o elder_n by_o roman_a liberty_n be_v contemn_v true_a now_o if_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v admit_v i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n clear_v it_o from_o the_o text_n and_o maintain_v it_o from_o exception_n that_o may_v arise_v thence_o first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o peter_n understand_v this_o discourse_n of_o private_a offence_n only_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o say_v 18.21_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o against_o i_o sai_z peter_z intimate_v a_o private_a trespass_n second_o consider_v christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o parable_n where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o 35._o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n where_o he_o still_o speak_v of_o private_a trespass_n three_o consider_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o jew_z 15._o for_o no_o jew_n nor_o disciple_n then_o call_v any_o other_o man_n brother_n but_o a_o jew._n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o therefore_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o private_a and_o personal_a last_o 17._o consider_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o offender_n from_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v seek_v he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o heathen_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v 5.11_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o no_o nor_o publican_n neither_o for_o we_o read_v only_o that_o christ_n wrought_v zacheus_n to_o restore_v where_o he_o wrong_v 19_o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o office_n and_o when_o the_o publican_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n 3.12.13_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o place_n but_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o but_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n under_o caesar_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n to_o take_v caesar_n course_n with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o then_o how_o will_v you_o maintain_v this_o sense_n from_o just_a exception_n sol._n we_o have_v need_v indeed_o for_o we_o be_v persecute_v from_o this_o text_n by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o here_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o what_o have_v christian_n to_o do_v here_o if_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n or_o a_o jew_n against_o a_o jew_n in_o private_a offence_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o private_a congregation_n like_o themselves_o to_o claim_v a_o sufficisufficient_a power_n by_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n object_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o say_v they_o for_o the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n word_n proper_a to_o congregation_n of_o saint_n sol._n nay_o that_o word_n in_o god_n language_n be_v use_v for_o any_o assembly_n 19.32.39.41_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v it_o shall_v he_o determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n therefore_o he_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o wicked_a uproar_n and_o in_o all_o three_o place_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o grave_a assembly_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o church_n object_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o church_n censure_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o their_o affinity_n in_o sound_n they_o have_v be_v often_o apply_v so_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o we_o read_v of_o a_o threefold_a bind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n divine_a ministerial_a and_o fraternal_a divine_a when_o god_n at_o last_o do_v just_o give_v over_o to_o everlasting_a obduration_n and_o restraint_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 22._o so_o the_o devil_n aâ—e_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n and_o god_n say_v of_o final_a contemner_n of_o grace_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n ministerial_a when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v over_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o wrath_n either_o moral_o by_o way_n of_o denunciation_n only_o or_o ecclesiastical_o by_o way_n of_o process_n this_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n 20.23_o and_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v most_o fearful_a when_o the_o bond_n be_v lay_v right_a because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o god_n ambassador_n yet_o be_v it_o soluble_a to_o true_a penitent_n fraternal_a and_o brotherly_a bind_n when_o one_o man_n bind_v another_o for_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o stand_v in_o and_o of_o that_o do_v christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o have_v win_v he_o by_o a_o love_a conviction_n you_o lose_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n to_o you_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o his_o uncharitableness_n you_o bind_v he_o by_o your_o seek_a peace_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v
reconcile_v from_o the_o heart_n etc._n god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v into_o the_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o upon_o my_o brother_n submission_n and_o i_o and_o my_o witness_n acceptance_n that_o his_o bond_n of_o guilt_n shall_v be_v loose_v by_o god_n from_o christ_n promise_n that_o if_o two_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v bâ—_n do_v for_o they_o to_o their_o brethren_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o saint_n basil_n of_o old_a if_o two_o shall_v ask_v by_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o process_n of_o the_o place_n show_v say_v he_o for_o immediate_o before_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o reprove_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v be_v grieve_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o reprover_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o pardon_n which_o be_v ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n this_o i_o allege_v as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o cause_n many_o other_o not_o because_o they_o like_v it_o but_o because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o of_o my_o own_o i_o know_v that_o they_o run_v a_o new_a and_o uncharitable_a way_n for_o when_o they_o read_v that_o christ_n promise_v not_o do_v for_o they_o that_o ask_v except_o they_o agree_v on_o earth_n they_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o will_v they_o neither_o pray_v with_o i_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o our_o good_a god_n to_o lead_v we_o we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o will_v they_o pray_v with_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n though_o never_o so_o pious_a if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n of_o conceit_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o all_o the_o text_n before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o public_a church_n scandal_v because_o of_o christ_n promise_n 20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ever_o apply_v to_o public_a meeting_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o so_o may_v and_o must_v for_o it_o hold_v strong_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o private_a person_n who_o agree_v in_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o charity_n much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a in_o public_a convention_n where_o faith_n climb_v hope_v root_n charity_n flame_n and_o zeal_n burn_v up_o corruption_n when_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o here_o christ_n may_v treat_v of_o private_a scandal_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n show_n and_o may_v encourage_v brotherly_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o in_o peace_n because_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n to_o they_o yet_o object_n for_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o perfect_a discipline_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o member_n 1.5_o because_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sol._n that_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v no_o direction_n to_o proceed_v against_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o other_o but_o only_o against_o thou_o &_o thou_o here_o be_v no_o excommunication_n ordain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o for_o seek_v further_o remedy_n last_o here_o be_v no_o determine_v power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v principal_a to_o admonish_v tell_v fine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o offender_n over_o to_o the_o offend_a party_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o we_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o call_v he_o by_o summons_n but_o to_o expect_v the_o plaintiff_n come_v and_o moreover_o if_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o two_o or_o three_o man_n yea_o woman_n pretend_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n may_v cast_v out_o whole_a congregation_n for_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinth_n â—_o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o countenance_v this_o their_o new_a parish_n discipline_n because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o blame_v they_o sol._n if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o trust_n by_o devolve_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o put_v over_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o in_o body_n appear_v divers_a way_n first_o though_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o benefit_n that_o where_o the_o fact_n be_v notorious_a the_o law_n may_v be_v notorious_a too_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o doom_n 5.4_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o possession_n for_o manage_v of_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n for_o when_o christ_n make_v that_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o they_o as_o apostle_n proper_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o personal_a privilege_n as_o not_o to_o descend_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n for_o when_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o send_v and_o inspire_v they_o 20._o and_o after_o both_o these_o give_v this_o commission_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o he_o send_v not_o all_o nor_o inspire_v all_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o pastor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o so_o to_o man_n of_o office_n for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v commit_v be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o bishop_n be_v ancient_o call_v therefore_o if_o paul_n have_v fix_v the_o blame_n in_o that_o particular_a upon_o any_o it_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o the_o angel_n 3_o and_o chief_a overseer_n of_o that_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o several_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n in_o church-discipline_n three_o if_o therefore_o paul_n blame_v any_o for_o this_o it_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a church_n those_o that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o redress_v these_o outrage_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o holiness_n charity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o that_o church_n but_o last_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o word_n more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a fault_n that_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o 5.1_o they_o have_v a_o common_a fame_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n commit_v among_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v abhor_v paul_n have_v as_o yet_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o high_a church_n government_n as_o in_o ephesus_n creta_n asia_n do_v expect_v from_o they_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o this_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o according_o for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o among_o they_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o themseluâ—_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o lament_v not_o that_o wickedness_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o that_o by_o dâ—e_a course_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o admire_v themselves_o as_o to_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o great_a fault_n commit_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o do_v their_o best_a that_o such_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o not_o thrust_v out_o in_o a_o crowd_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o thing_n
servant_n therefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n must_v as_o lord_n rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n or_o over_o one_o another_o sol._n stay_v here_o christ_n afford_v no_o such_o conclusion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o oppose_v not_o king_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o excellent_a subordination_n either_o to_o other_o but_o gentile_n and_o christian_n and_o he_o do_v not_o abolish_v magistracy_n from_o christianity_n for_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v ill_a scholar_n who_o teach_v that_o high_a power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n etc._n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v by_o all_o under_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o abolish_v a_o inequality_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o i_o hope_v have_v superiority_n over_o his_o disciple_n you_o call_v i_o master_n 13.13_o and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o yea_o and_o he_o himself_o make_v first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n which_o imply_v a_o order_n degree_n and_o subordination_n either_o to_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o forbid_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o deal_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v reply_v lord_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n but_o to_o have_v superiority_n over_o one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o heathen_a king_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o church_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o will_n and_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o own_o end_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n good_n this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o vassal_n and_o themselves_o have_v all_o lordship_n paramount_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v now_o can_v any_o man_n not_o soak_v in_o malice_n or_o prejudice_n say_v 34.4_o that_o our_o bishop_n rule_n thus_o like_o heathen_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o this_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o now_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n object_n it_o be_v say_v the_o brownist_n fearful_o abuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o three_o particular_n 1_o in_o shoulder_v out_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 2_o in_o impose_v oath_n upon_o good_a man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o 3_o and_o in_o base_a usage_n of_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n put_v case_n all_o these_o be_v true_a sol._n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v christ_n no_o master_n when_o his_o purse-bearer_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n run_v away_o from_o he_o be_v his_o â—eamelesse_a coat_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o because_o some_o of_o those_o about_o he_o have_v cast_v some_o spot_n upon_o it_o because_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v accuse_v themselves_o will_v they_o therefore_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o his_o bounty_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o enjoyment_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o use_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n shall_v all_o thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o spurn_v at_o that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n yea_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o we_o be_v belie_v as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v get_v among_o we_o be_v no_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v discard_v we_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n justle_v out_o christ_n officer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n and_o who_o be_v these_o they_o tell_v we_o first_o of_o elder_n lay_v govern_v elder_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o order_n indeed_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o much_o 5.17_o but_o since_o master_n smith_n once_o of_o their_o church_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o totter_a wall_n by_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o elder_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v pastor_n who_o govern_v duty_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 1.9_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distribution_n of_o officer_n but_o commendation_n of_o several_a work_n in_o one_o office_n 4._o teach_v that_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o two_o work_n well-ruling_a and_o laborious_a teach_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n compare_v and_o since_o they_o weigh_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o because_o otherwise_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o these_o suppose_a elder_n be_v ordain_v 14_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o especial_o since_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o new_a parish_n discipline_n whereby_o all_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o that_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o once_o a_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n confess_v to_o i_o therefore_o need_v not_o i_o use_v more_o word_n about_o that_o but_o yet_o they_o claim_v their_o doctor_n object_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o if_o in_o every_o congregation_n if_o maintenance_n be_v answerable_a there_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n â—_o and_o another_o in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n if_o these_o gift_n meet_v not_o in_o one_o man_n we_o will_v not_o mislike_v it_o but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v so_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o teach_v and_o preach_v may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o officer_n whether_o pastor_n of_o charge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n christ_n go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v teach_v â—_o and_o preach_v timothy_n must_v teach_v and_o preach_v and_o these_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v several_a office_n 4.11_o he_o disjoine_v they_o not_o but_o couple_n they_o together_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o signify_v that_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a gift_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o couple_v in_o one_o man_n 6._o and_o for_o deacon_n which_o be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o certain_a man_n not_o call_v deacon_n there_o who_o work_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n but_o have_v not_o we_o such_o who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v be_v not_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o overseer_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n of_o office_n if_o they_o will_v be_v also_o always_o the_o same_o for_o conscience_n object_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v deacon_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3.13_o who_o serve_v it_o for_o a_o better_a degree_n if_o they_o perofrme_v it_o wise_o but_o that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v such_o brethren_n who_o do_v always_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o ministerial_a order_n be_v without_o ground_n mark_v their_o qualification_n which_o need_v not_o for_o such_o a_o work_n 6.3_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v their_o ordination_n 38._o which_o be_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n ministerial_a mark_v their_o practice_n stephen_n preach_v and_o philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v too_o mark_v their_o description_n they_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v fit_a and_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n well_o they_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3.13_o to_o ascend_v high_a to_o be_v presbyter_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v bishop_n also_o and_o be_v not_o our_o deacon_n such_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n see_v after_o the_o
he_o be_v no_o labourer_n and_o against_o charity_n in_o not_o feed_v the_o soul_n commit_v his_o trust_n if_o any_o qualify_a man_n desire_v it_o in_o a_o wicked_a way_n as_o ambition_n suit_n slavish_a flattery_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v stain_v to_o they_o who_o make_v gain_v their_o godliness_n 6._o but_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o out_o of_o notice_n and_o testimony_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v christ_n instrument_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.15_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o isaiah_n it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o charitable_a it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o it_o and_o he_o never_o do_v that_o to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a as_o for_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o some_o other_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o too_o backward_a modesty_n upon_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n their_o case_n be_v different_a they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o service_n to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v it_o again_o the_o party_n send_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 12.3_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n too_o because_o he_o never_o labour_v without_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o who_o heart_n they_o have_v honour_n as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v 12.15_o and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v this_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o make_v up_o the_o best_a ministry_n of_o christ_n sol._n but_o say_v they_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v certain_o in_o our_o church_n in_o those_o that_o be_v send_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n that_o none_o shall_v enter_v when_o they_o can_v be_v have_v but_o such_o as_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o betwixt_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n finen_n ahimaaz_n be_v forward_o and_o will_v go_v carry_v news_n to_o the_o king_n joab_n deny_v he_o and_o send_v cushi_n yet_o ahimaaz_n press_v and_o will_v go_v and_o go_v with_o much_o a_o do_v and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n first_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o can_v only_o say_v i_o see_v a_o tumult_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v cushi_n that_o do_v the_o message_n to_o purpose_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n intend_v so_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o law_n and_o governor_n the_o best_a able_a instruct_v and_o worthy_a shall_v still_o be_v send_v but_o when_o they_o be_v delude_v with_o unworthy_a presentation_n false_a testimony_n seem_v appearance_n of_o learning_n and_o gravity_n 2d_o for_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o some_o follow_v after_o and_o with_o popular_a importunity_n which_o seldom_o prove_v to_o the_o best_a the_o least_o worthy_a run_v fastâ—st_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o good_a law_n and_o bless_a order_n but_o for_o all_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n o_o no_o say_v the_o brownist_n object_n excuse_v what_o you_o can_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n indeed_o we_o have_v not_o prophet_n sol._n apostle_n and_o proper_a evangelist_n teacher_n but_o have_v we_o not_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n look_v upon_o christ_n formal_a mark_n of_o true_a shepherd_n first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylonian_a no_o more_o be_v we_o they_o be_v proper_a sacrifice_a priest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v his_o by_o doctrine_n oath_n obedience_n which_o â—s_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o be_v not_o we_o 8.34_o they_o be_v embrace_v by_o he_o as_o his_o son_n we_o be_v disclaim_v and_o persecute_v by_o he_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 15.19_o if_o we_o be_v of_o he_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o second_o they_o publish_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n such_o as_o stand_v not_o in_o his_o counsel_n 23.22_o and_o declare_v not_o his_o word_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v 4.6_o but_o if_o they_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v true_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sit_v at_o once_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v first_o milk_n than_o strong_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n have_v not_o all_o truth_n so_o reveal_v as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o sonething_n 16._o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o humble_o expect_v though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o some_o thing_n till_o god_n reveal_v even_o that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a discussion_n and_o lawful_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 10.2.7_o three_o they_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v by_o christ_n they_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n 3._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v they_o by_o his_o church_n the_o porter_n open_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whâ—le_a house_n multitude_n and_o congregation_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o vain_a dream_n but_o partly_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v to_o they_o by_o gift_n and_o partly_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v delegated_a under_o christ_n for_o their_o admittance_n they_o call_v their_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n 27.23_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n thing_n 13.52_o both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n they_o lead_v they_o forth_o 3._o from_o pasture_n to_o pasture_n 92.14_o from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o well-liking_a before_o christ_n for_o though_o many_o of_o their_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o as_o the_o shepherd_n lead_v his_o cattle_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n 5._o though_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o they_o so_o our_o good_a ezekiel_n be_v leader_n of_o their_o people_n though_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v not_o perish_v and_o last_o they_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n 4._o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n both_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n in_o send_v they_o and_o very_o often_o in_o plain_a example_n and_o be_v not_o these_o true_a minister_n that_o do_v thus_o four_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a assistance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a true_a minister_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nothing_o say_v isaiah_n the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a 6.29_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o pluck_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a of_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a for_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n â—2_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v turn_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o our_o ministry_n 16._o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o it_o to_o many_o that_o have_v believe_v it_o can_v they_o not_o true_o say_v 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v beget_v thousand_o through_o the_o gospel_n object_n let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o ministry_n have_v convert_v none_o from_o heathenism_n and_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n blessing_n sol._n powerful_o seal_v by_o pluck_v away_o thousand_o from_o lewd_a course_n by_o no_o compulsion_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 23.29_o by_o we_o and_o by_o convert_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v convert_v but_o infidel_n
how_o david_n do_v sort_n and_o divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o several_a work_n do_v not_o solomon_n by_o sovereignty_n deprive_v abiathar_n and_o induct_v zadoch_n yea_o and_o appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o their_o several_a service_n as_o david_n do_v not_o hezekiah_n the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o by_o instinct_n as_o a_o type_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o but_o still_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v not_o check_v for_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o christian_a king_n lose_v their_o right_n which_o they_o partly_o execute_v by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o delegate_n and_o officer_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v some_o hand_n about_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6.2_o as_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o deacon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o after_o time_n too_o till_o uproar_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n follow_v for_o want_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v but_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o precept_n for_o that_o no_o nor_o establish_v practice_n in_o all_o church_n yea_o such_o election_n never_o be_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yea_o the_o people_n must_v be_v confess_v then_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v baptize_v 10.44_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v assistant_n in_o choice_n yet_o these_o people_n do_v never_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o right_n in_o themselves_o but_o come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v how_o slender_a therefore_o be_v such_o ground_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o unimitable_a case_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o continue_v right_a let_v good_a conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o brownist_n will_v say_v to_o this_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o load_v we_o with_o fresh_a burden_n which_o press_v we_o down_o from_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n at_o least_o in_o the_o guilty_a they_o find_v in_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n wicked_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n object_n who_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v these_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n sol._n they_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n true_o true_a word_n true_a sacrament_n 47._o true_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o betwixt_o a_o good_a minister_n and_o a_o true_a minister_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o distinction_n need_v not_o and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3._o and_o able_a to_o teach_v that_o so_o neither_o brownist_n nor_o atheist_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o they_o but_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2.24_o there_o will_v be_v such_o annoyance_n yet_o god_n people_n must_v not_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o elyes_n son_n 6.70_o if_o they_o do_v they_o sin_v as_o god_n have_v say_v put_v case_n they_o be_v wicked_a priest_n yet_o may_v they_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n disciple_n baptize_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v and_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o himself_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a offer_a sacrifice_n celebrate_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v yet_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o wicked_a christ_n ordinance_n have_v their_o efficiency_n from_o he_o not_o from_o they_o that_o serve_v about_o they_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o water_n that_o run_v through_o a_o wooden_a gutter_n yet_o that_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sun_n may_v give_v we_o comfortable_a light_n through_o a_o sluttish_a and_o noisome_a window_n yet_o that_o never_o the_o better_a by_o it_o the_o field_n may_v bring_v forth_o a_o goodly_a crop_n though_o sow_v with_o a_o dirty_a hand_n the_o bell_n may_v call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o never_o enter_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o sound_n the_o well_o may_v yield_v excellent_a water_n though_o it_o have_v much_o mud_n therefore_o though_o such_o preacher_n be_v odious_a yet_o how_o can_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v true_o from_o they_o they_o will_v if_o they_o deserve_v hang_v receive_v the_o king_n pardon_v whosoever_o write_v or_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o they_o have_v deserve_v worse_o hell_n will_v they_o refuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o wicked_a priest_n put_v case_n they_o be_v ignorant_a priest_n though_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o cloud_n be_v never_o better_o blow_v over_o i_o hope_v they_o know_v how_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n true_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a clerk_n when_o they_o baptize_v though_o they_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n school_n examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v 4.12.17_o they_o baptize_v before_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o preach_v himself_o public_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v and_o after_o that_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o be_v that_o go_v with_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n let_v they_o certain_o tell_v i_o the_o text_n call_v they_o certain_a brethren_n 48._o yet_o when_o peter_n have_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o those_o about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o baptize_v they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o gentile_n and_o only_o certain_a brethren_n go_v with_o peter_n and_o no_o deacon_n choose_v but_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o find_v such_o clearkship_n in_o they_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o not_o to_o uphold_v a_o ignorant_a ministry_n i_o abhor_v it_o from_o my_o soul_n or_o to_o bear_v with_o private_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o church_n government_n be_v against_o it_o but_o partly_o because_o the_o word_n say_v 12.28_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n help_v or_o helper_n to_o be_v assistant_n in_o read_v and_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o teacher_n and_o partly_o because_o none_o shall_v think_v no_o sacrament_n true_a sacrament_n except_o administer_v by_o learned_a clerk_n full_o able_a to_o teach_v but_o now_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n pass_v which_o be_v go_v for_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n will_v have_v about_o with_o our_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o maintenance_n our_o maintenance_n be_v a_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a maintenance_n namely_o object_n tithe_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n in_o it_o then_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 1â—_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o not_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n and_o leviticall_a practice_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 6.6_o &_o must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o by_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o these_o jewish_a tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o one_o question_n they_o say_v they_o must_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o what_o they_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o well_o then_o see_v god_n do_v require_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v maintain_v honourable_o by_o a_o communicate_v in_o every_o good_a thing_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o particular_a quantity_n they_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o man_n will_v say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o how_o will_v conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a quantity_n but_o
appoint_v sol._n sure_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o freedom_n of_o word_n and_o in_o intention_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o servant_n that_o deliver_v his_o master_n message_n in_o his_o master_n word_n may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n so_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o word_n and_o not_o coin_n they_o himself_z 14.2_o the_o best_a prayer_n be_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n and_o be_v our_o spirit_n stint_v because_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n as_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o stint_v when_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n read_v so_o nor_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v feel_o to_o god_n by_o read_v prayer_n put_v case_n one_o man_n pray_v with_o a_o thousand_o that_o have_v large_a spirit_n will_v they_o say_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v stint_v because_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o his_o spirit_n so_o nor_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o other_o prayer_n have_v we_o a_o spirit_n better_o than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o know_v what_o will_v stint_v they_o better_o than_o christ_n yet_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v after_o that_o manner_n 6._o when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n 2._o but_o also_o to_o say_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n but_o say_v they_o have_v not_o god_n give_v every_o good_a christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n â—0_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v the_o disciple_n i_o hope_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n â—_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n to_o pray_v a_o inward_a power_n prayer_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n move_v and_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o after_o god_n christ_n grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o power_n all_o good_a christian_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8._o a_o outward_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a distinct_o and_o judicious_o to_o express_v the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o power_n all_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v still_o to_o have_v further_o help_v and_o direction_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v help_v his_o disciple_n object_n but_o sure_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v his_o disciple_n or_o we_o it_o be_v short_a and_o imperfect_a it_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o some_o other_o i_o may_v think_v it_o though_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v and_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n alone_o let_v all_o this_o stand_v till_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v short_a sol._n and_o in_o that_o be_v see_v the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a we_o must_v pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 2._o supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o again_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o glory_n in_o it_o then_o in_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n if_o all_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o have_v their_o grain_n of_o weight_n from_o hence_o it_o brief_o comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o best_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n make_v it_o and_o express_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n in_o such_o bless_a order_n as_o man_n &_o angel_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v 14._o say_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o say_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o prayer_n 14._o the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v present_v with_o understanding_n heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v our_o fervency_n 3_o as_o when_o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o our_o bone_n say_v 45._o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o ready_a writer_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n tie_v we_o unto_o this_o prayer_n only_o christ_n himself_o have_v other_o prayer_n beside_o this_o and_o the_o apostle_n many_o together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a particular_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o both_o in_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o forgetfulness_n to_o ask_v all_o or_o half_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o comfort_a way_n what_o ever_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v it_o always_o with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o say_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o strength_n of_o judgement_n and_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o up_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o tumble_v it_o over_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v as_o if_o it_o burn_v their_o tongue_n but_o christ_n look_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o every_o time_n we_o use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v few_o prayer_n we_o can_v make_v but_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o we_o present_o conceive_v as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v your_o sickness_n unto_o you_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o grace_n there_o be_v more_o thing_n comprehend_v then_o present_o mean_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v docible_a heart_n to_o understand_v it_o better_o &_o better_o and_o we_o must_v have_v wisdom_n according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a occasion_n object_n but_o say_v they_o this_o or_o any_o other_o stint_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o devotion_n sol._n and_o cooler_n of_o affection_n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o to_o wicked_a heart_n child_n must_v be_v please_v with_o novelty_n and_o wicked_a man_n loath_a god_n continue_v favour_n though_o it_o be_v mannah_n from_o heaven_n 21.5_o but_o if_o set_a prayer_n wrought_v so_o of_o themselves_o will_v christ_n ever_o have_v give_v a_o set_a form_n to_o his_o disciple_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o devotion_n if_o christian_n be_v zealous_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v they_o for_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o prescribe_a psalm_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o such_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o to_o some_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v necessary_a when_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o express_v their_o desire_n in_o any_o comely_a way_n to_z other_o necessary_a too_o who_o be_v able_a fit_o and_o full_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o face_v and_o tongue_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o public_a to_o all_o it_o be_v excellent_o useful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v help_v of_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n to_o advance_v they_o forward_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o pity_n that_o man_n that_o have_v some_o great_a gift_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v contemn_v they_o that_o have_v they_o not_o though_o haply_o they_o have_v other_o better_v then_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o express_v our_o desire_n in_o fit_a order_n matter_n and_o word_n be_v a_o comely_a ornament_n yet_o may_v it_o and_o do_v often_o fall_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o saveable_a christianâ—_n but_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v i_o public_o and_o private_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v to_o say_v thus_o 27._o i_o say_v and_o to_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o too_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o can_v fall_v upon_o none_o but_o a_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o say_v they_o put_v case_n that_o other_o may_v be_v help_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n object_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n that_o a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n that_o have_v gift_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o minister_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o common_a solemn_a prayer_n as_o with_o we_o there_o be_v
excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n except_o they_o first_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o god_n people_n in_o our_o church_n may_v meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n with_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o comfort_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v a_o opener_n way_n to_o heaven_n make_v we_o by_o the_o joint_a suit_n of_o all_o good_a english_a or_o heart_n second_o for_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o general_a necessity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o stick_v upon_o those_o particular_n only_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o feel_n three_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o prayer_n they_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v benefit_n by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n before_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o by_o they_o when_o we_o pray_v they_o now_o four_o for_o his_o call_a sake_n he_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_z &_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o use_v and_o honour_v the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpretation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a what_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v our_o worship_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o present_a i_o see_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o sect_n 16._o the_o brownist_n main_a exception_n in_o their_o former_a argument_n against_o our_o common-prayer_n book_n more_o special_o though_o set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a useful_a commendable_a and_o glorious_a ob._n yet_o they_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o way_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o that_o worship_n be_v plain_o idolatrous_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o that_o assertion_n be_v weak_o superstitious_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pious_o careful_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o willing_a to_o know_v we_o ordinary_o know_v unwise_a young_a man_n when_o their_o who_o soul_n live_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o make_v many_o objection_n against_o many_o good_a order_n and_o law_n who_o when_o ripeness_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n howsoever_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o a_o godly_a martyr_n be_v read_v in_o a_o primar_n of_o our_o church_n and_o come_v to_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o ungodly_a servingman_n who_o be_v set_v to_o attend_v he_o blasphemous_o mock_v at_o it_o but_o he_o be_v strike_v mad_a that_o night_n and_o die_v miserable_o let_v they_o due_o consider_v this_o and_o fear_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v some_o liturgy_n beside_o our_o own_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o full_o accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o be_o i_o not_o deceive_v let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v a_o view_n how_o it_o proceed_v in_o all_o public_a service_n and_o call_v in_o along_o their_o exception_n which_o i_o know_v as_o we_o go_v along_o there_o be_v in_o it_o first_o a_o preparation_n to_o public_a service_n and_o then_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n itself_o the_o preparation_n be_v by_o meditation_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o by_o their_o meditation_n may_v draw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v object_n yea_o indeed_o say_v they_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o though_o they_o say_v 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o ezekiel_n sol._n i_o pray_v be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v speak_v to_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o not_o his_o word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v be_v not_o this_o equivalent_a to_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o whether_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n or_o whensoever_o i_o hope_v when_o condition_n be_v perform_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n whensoever_o do_v he_o not_o say_v if_o they_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n what_o be_v this_o but_o repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n behind_o do_v he_o not_o say_v he_o shall_v live_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o will_v put_v they_o or_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o corruption_n i_o hope_v when_o the_o text_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o second_o he_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n say_v after_o he_o by_o this_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n aright_o that_o their_o poison_n be_v vomit_v up_o they_o may_v the_o better_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v this_o object_n say_v after_o i_o see_v the_o presbyter_n prayer_n and_o the_o people_n amen_o be_v enough_o sol._n indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o prayer_n the_o petition_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n before_o such_o as_o that_o of_o ezra_n 6._o and_o when_o man_n exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o 14.16_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o their_o leader_n when_o he_o prompt_v they_o or_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o warrant_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o it_o go_v not_o against_o be_v not_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a object_n it_o be_v uncomely_a for_o many_o mouth_n to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o once_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o who_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n be_v limit_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n who_o be_v understanding_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o sol._n to_o who_o million_o sing_v psalm_n at_o once_o and_o thousand_o million_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o once_o over_o all_o the_o world_n three_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o he_o exhort_v they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v better_o in_o after_o time_n confession_n without_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v do_v no_o good_a 28._o therefore_o be_v both_o unite_a in_o our_o good_a confession_n then_o do_v he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n pray_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o they_o may_v do_v worthy_o that_o service_n which_o now_o they_o be_v about_o aâ—d_v then_o to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o all_o all_o pray_v with_o one_o heart_n as_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o rise_v with_o short_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o that_o bless_a three_o in_o one_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o have_v pious_a and_o humble_a soul_n may_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n public_o now_o for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n itself_o in_o this_o good_a
yet_o do_v not_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v christ_n christ_n pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23._o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 5._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o and_o serve_v god_n so_o we_o pray_v once_o more_o against_o their_o wickedness_n translate_v but_o we_o pray_v for_o their_o person_n as_o far_o as_o our_o charity_n tend_v so_o far_o our_o prayer_n extend_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o 16_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v any_o special_a person_n that_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n we_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v we_o leave_v if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o such_o yea_o object_n but_o say_v they_o we_o pray_v in_o that_o litany_n for_o all_o that_o travail_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n and_o so_o for_o thief_n and_o pirate_n too_o yea_o and_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o devil_n in_o man_n brain_n sol._n who_o compass_n the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o where_o be_v their_o charity_n the_o pious_a church_n provide_v a_o prayer_n for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o out_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v within_o a_o saveable_a condition_n in_o that_o word_n our_o father_n so_o she_o pray_v for_o thief_n and_o pirate_n to_o make_v they_o better_o or_o else_o against_o they_o to_o maintain_v god_n just_a providence_n in_o their_o future_a punishment_n if_o these_o be_v all_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o good_a litany_n as_o they_o be_v all_o i_o have_v hear_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v it_o as_o i_o do_v and_o use_v it_o with_o i_o in_o peace_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o church_n worship_n be_v the_o middle_n of_o it_o when_o we_o read_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o great_a god_n with_o prayer_n when_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n more_o full_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n object_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v except_o that_o we_o kneel_v when_o the_o commandment_n be_v read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n sol._n no_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v none_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o partly_o to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o the_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 19_o as_o the_o people_n on_o mount_n sinai_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o that_o submissive_a prayer_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n next_o come_v the_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v sometime_o prayer_n but_o most_o fit_a rule_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o must_v live_v worthy_a these_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o further_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o know_v nothing_o worth_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o except_v against_o object_n if_o they_o call_v they_o shread_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o fit_a text_n apply_v to_o every_o season_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v truth_n sol._n but_o fit_a truth_n for_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o i_o hope_v will_v choose_v fit_a text_n for_o feast_n and_o fast_n time_n of_o solemnity_n and_o time_n of_o mourning_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o liberty_n if_o they_o say_v object_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a holiday_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o christ_n leave_n and_o permission_n sol._n if_o christ_n have_v permit_v they_o though_o god_n say_v 20._o six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v yet_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n according_a to_o discretion_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o six_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o or_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n be_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n yea_o husband_n unto_o his_o church_n sure_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v choose_v any_o fit_a day_n either_o to_o feast_v or_o to_o fast_o but_o alas_o say_v they_o all_o this_o ob._n in_o that_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v but_o a_o english_a mass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n of_o rome_n sol._n belike_o than_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o where_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v well_o be_v it_o so_o a_o thief_n have_v get_v a_o true_a man_n purse_n may_v not_o justice_n deliver_v it_o to_o he_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o thief_n to_o his_o judge_n and_o punishment_n such_o be_v our_o case_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v hide_v himself_o so_o long_o but_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o get_v the_o leitourgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o rubbish_n as_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a dirge_n requiem_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n blessing_n of_o bell_n and_o candle_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n when_o this_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o bless_a martyr_n challenge_v their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a trash_n to_o the_o founder_n and_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n if_o these_o man_n have_v gold_n and_o silver_n mingle_v with_o dirt_n and_o poison_n will_v they_o cry_v out_o all_o dirt_n all_o poison_n and_o work_v for_o more_o no_o they_o will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o keep_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o their_o use_n so_o have_v we_o do_v and_o no_o more_o we_o have_v take_v off_o the_o spot_n and_o keep_v the_o garment_n we_o have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o first_o great_a saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o commend_v to_o other_o as_o doctor_n rowland_n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v burn_v next_o unto_o the_o bible_n the_o service-booke_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v that_o the_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o common-prayer_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o they_o such_o grave_a exhortation_n effectual_a prayer_n propound_v of_o warrant_n lay_v down_o of_o promise_n confident_a expectation_n of_o their_o make_n good_a by_o christ_n to_o child_n parent_n and_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a christian_n be_v there_o upon_o record_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o exception_n can_v be_v find_v out_o yet_o three_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o much_o trouble_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o 1_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n 2_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o 3_o the_o response_n or_o answer_n in_o baptism_n as_o for_o kneel_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o god_n help_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n show_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o use_n to_o this_o sacrament_n kneel_v and_o take_v away_o their_o main_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o christ_n 9.4_o for_o what_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v they_o may_v lawful_o kneel_v again_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o thing_n 6._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yea_o they_o must_v necessary_o do_v it_o now_o 13.5_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o gesture_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o church_n but_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v they_o must_v kneel_v again_o if_o they_o kneel_v not_o but_o sit_v as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o unfaithful_a servant_n to_o so_o good_a a_o
they_o be_v but_o seer_n and_o sufferer_n in_o it_o not_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v we_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o run_v away_o from_o we_o sol._n o_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v that_o idolatrous_a and_o abominable_a cross_n to_o pass_v over_o poor_a child_n face_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n and_o reason_n will_v that_o they_o be_v obey_v in_o lawful_a and_o possible_a thing_n there_o be_v religion_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n testify_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o glory_v in_o and_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a religion_n have_v never_o be_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o testify_v communion_n with_o believe_v jew_n even_o the_o gentile_n abstain_v from_o strangule_v and_o blood_n 1â—_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n of_o old_a we_o retain_v that_o sign_n still_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o persecutor_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o lord_n who_o die_v for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o fearful_o abuse_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o we_o neither_o abominable_a not_o idolatrous_a 5.14_o we_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o as_o a_o sign_n from_o man_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v in_o prayerâ—_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n from_o man_n to_o man_n as_o that_o old_a kiss_n of_o love_n for_o as_o that_o do_v signify_v christian_a concord_n and_o agreement_n so_o this_o our_o hope_n if_o the_o child_n live_v that_o it_o will_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o sign_n by_o good_a order_n be_v omit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o both_o for_o consecration_n benediction_n and_o operation_n effective_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o feat_n but_o we_o use_v it_o to_o none_o of_o these_o purpose_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n by_o that_o badge_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o canon_n run_v sol._n yet_o the_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_v use_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wed_v with_o a_o ring_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declare_v of_o a_o marriage_n knot_n by_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o by_o join_v of_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n 14._o when_o he_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n which_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o live_v to_o christ_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n know_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o good_a church_n as_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n sol._n though_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o know_v there_o be_v question_n and_o answer_n in_o philip_n baptise_v of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o which_o have_v ever_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v answer_v yet_o be_v there_o three_o reason_n why_o their_o surety_n shall_v the_o first_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o civil_a and_o the_o three_o divine_a the_o church_n reason_n be_v because_o it_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o enter_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o dead_a altar_n to_o admonish_v live_v jeroboam_fw-la o_o altar_n altar_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o to_o infant_n to_o admonish_v all_o that_o hear_v â—t_a the_o civil_a reason_n be_v because_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o guardianship_n the_o guardian_n answer_v for_o the_o pupil_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o this_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n of_o dutâ—_n his_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o can_v and_o what_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o law_n as_o his_o pupil_n act_n now_o because_o our_o surety_n in_o baptism_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o child_n and_o what_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o do_v be_v account_v the_o infant_n act_n 20.42_o to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o divine_a reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o baptism_n 4.11_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o interrogation_n on_o god_n part_n for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o our_o part_n a_o repromission_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3.21_o which_o be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o reason_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o be_v enough_o they_o know_v they_o and_o they_o must_v stand_v till_o they_o can_v from_o sound_a ground_n overthrow_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o by_o god_n blessing_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o forsaker_n leave_v we_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n a_o true_a ministry_n a_o true_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o yet_o they_o persevere_v and_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o schism_n they_o must_v once_o again_o remember_v the_o bless_a word_n we_o begin_v with_o 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v sect_n 17._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o some_o and_o forsaking_n of_o oâ—her_n consideration_n exhortation_n because_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o too_o many_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a they_o only_o stand_v to_o outward_a profession_n but_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v they_o can_v encourage_v they_o nor_o if_o never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v wise_o consider_v they_o and_o exhort_v unto_o faithfulness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o such_o know_v and_o wise_a christian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o public_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v wise_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o weighty_o exhort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v one_o another_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o pious_a practice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o ourselves_o our_o aptness_n to_o fall_v another_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o stand_n and_o our_o love_n to_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a though_o god_n set_v we_o not_o just_o in_o slippery_a place_n yet_o be_v apt_a to_o slide_v away_o continual_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a flesh_n which_o make_v we_o unwarie_a and_o so_o we_o be_v soon_o catch_v in_o a_o deceitful_a net_n 9_o there_o be_v quest_a snare_n of_o gain_n and_o question_v snare_n or_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o noise_n and_o tumult_n without_o profit_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v we_o as_o hardly_o keep_v our_o stand_n we_o be_v child_n 16._o and_o do_v not_o play_v the_o man_n we_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n and_o must_v have_v god_n good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o 7._o or_o down_o we_o go_v satan_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o who_o the_o wind_n rise_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o our_o house_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o found_v go_v to_o wrack_v
exhort_v one_o another_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v always_o walk_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o duty_n 1â—_n and_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n too_o the_o wicked_a will_v call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n â—_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o to_o get_v one_o another_o towards_o heaven_n but_o how_o our_o forsaker_n will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o who_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o folly_n before_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o justice_n and_o forgo_v this_o whetstone_n of_o exhortation_n for_o a_o blunt_a stick_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v exhort_v with_o we_o and_o learn_v to_o exhort_v other_o better_v from_o we_o than_o they_o do_v to_o lead_v poor_a soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o discord_n distraction_n and_o strife_n approach_v i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v paul_n motive_n and_o enforcement_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v man_n complain_v much_o of_o day_n and_o time_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o public_a and_o private_a evil_n day_n will_v come_v fast_o enough_o no_o man_n have_v need_v to_o pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v pay_v to_o the_o purpose_n without_o a_o pardon_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n 19.42_o all_o other_o day_n be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o we_o eat_v drink_n marry_v give_v in_o marriage_n work_n play_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v the_o day_n with_o god_n mark_n upon_o it_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v awake_v and_o gather_v before_o their_o judge_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n shall_v sharpen_v we_o to_o love_v assembly_n and_o call_v other_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n on_o this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n fearful_a sight_n of_o a_o universal_a fire_n throne_n and_o judge_n fearful_a yell_n and_o cry_n of_o desperate_a man_n fearful_a accusation_n from_o heaven_n earth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o ever_o yet_o pass_v go_v you_o curse_v therefore_o have_v we_o need_v all_o our_o life_n to_o get_v something_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a on_o that_o day_n will_v there_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v either_o in_o our_o assembly_n or_o out_o of_o they_o on_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v hear_v such_o account_n as_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o how_o we_o have_v wilful_o sin_v in_o every_o secret_a 12._o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o understanding_n will_n affection_n judgement_n conscience_n corner_n wood_n and_o denn_n how_o many_o assembly_n we_o have_v neglect_v how_o many_o we_o have_v profane_v in_o be_v no_o better_o how_o many_o in_o our_o power_n we_o have_v not_o exhort_v how_o many_o have_v exhort_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o follow_v on_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o be_v judge_v if_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n our_o ministry_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o our_o worship_n a_o true_a worship_n against_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o come_v yea_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v also_o and_o on_o that_o day_n shall_v our_o forsaker_n escape_v scotfree_a shall_v they_o not_o pass_v a_o strict_a trial_n and_o examination_n have_v you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o christian_a state_n to_o christ_n honour_n have_v you_o love_v public_a assembly_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v have_v you_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o christ_n people_n for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whereto_o it_o submit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o enter_v covenant_n with_o i_o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n by_o enter_v into_o my_o school_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v i_o only_a head_n for_o supreme_a rule_n and_o under_o i_o my_o lieutenant_n and_o chief_a officer_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o my_o law_n general_a and_o special_a be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o rejoice_v in_o good_a member_n yet_o dare_v not_o forbid_v wicked_a hypocrite_n from_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o my_o feast_n because_o i_o have_v command_v she_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v call_v be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o best_a and_o wise_a when_o i_o never_o command_v that_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n to_o do_v according_a to_o voice_n which_o can_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v exercise_v government_n according_a to_o my_o pattern_n and_o rule_n insert_v thing_n in_o order_n ordain_v teacher_n and_o cast_v out_o unworthy_a beast_n as_o information_n and_o conviction_n can_v be_v just_o have_v have_v you_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v which_o have_v never_o be_v from_o my_o time_n downward_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v in_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o may_v out_o of_o self-conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o my_o word_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o church_n contrary_n to_o my_o will_n what_o ministry_n have_v you_o forsake_v a_o ministry_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bless_a martyr_n that_o be_v no_o wooden_a priest_n but_o who_o breath_n have_v blow_v away_o romish_n tyranny_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o falsity_n which_o dishonour_v i_o and_o my_o office_n a_o ministry_n that_o have_v gain_v soul_n from_o heathenism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o move_v by_o my_o blessing_n effectual_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n even_o to_o thousand_o and_o million_o what_o worship_n have_v you_o forsake_v a_o worship_n of_o pray_v and_o receive_v of_o sacrament_n with_o my_o word_n with_o petition_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n have_v you_o forsake_v such_o a_o worship_n and_o all_o because_o every_o one_o that_o go_v before_o in_o worship_n have_v not_o their_o tongue_n at_o liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v help_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o my_o church_n so_o as_o they_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n at_o one_o time_n when_o i_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o contrary_a oh_o let_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v think_v what_o praise_n and_o honour_v you_o shall_v get_v by_o disturb_v a_o church_n where_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o worship_n by_o dishearten_v of_o god_n tender_a people_n from_o his_o service_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o for_o none_o of_o your_o fancy_n you_o can_v produce_v one_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o you_o pretend_v be_v obscure_a place_n which_o by_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o therefore_o no_o sure_a foot_n or_o some_o obscure_a example_n without_o law_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pregnant_a prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n and_o will_v you_o hazard_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n the_o liberty_n of_o your_o good_n and_o body_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n oh_o think_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o take_v wise_a man_n advice_n then_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o rashness_n puff_v with_o pride_n in_o love_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o selfe-government_n or_o prick_v with_o envy_n emulation_n jealousy_n just_a punishment_n and_o see_v whether_o such_o man_n will_v warrant_v your_o course_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o day_n and_o if_o all_o candour_n be_v not_o banish_v if_o hatred_n to_o a_o english_a priest_n a_o bishop_n creature_n as_o some_o body_n be_v term_v
of_o substance_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n it_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o by_o order_v concern_v the_o word_n 2.41.42_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o most_o comfortable_a concern_v church_n office_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 11.20_o and_o duty_n of_o charity_n concern_v the_o church_n censure_n public_a assembly_n and_o oversight_n that_o all_o these_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o question_n about_a circumcision_n a_o useless_a because_o die_a ceremony_n then_o the_o apostle_n 2_o elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o grace_n consult_v about_o it_o and_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v 28_o they_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n in_o those_o church_n trouble_v and_o establish_v other_o for_o a_o time_n 29._o as_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 8.8_o for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cover_v and_o uncover_v etc._n to_o signify_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 34_o and_o other_o otder_v establish_v yea_o when_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o act_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a worship_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n and_o outward_a carriage_n of_o they_o 14.26.46_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edyfing_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n thus_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n able_a to_o govern_v itself_o by_o particular_a rule_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n order_n and_o decency_n 13.5_o second_o he_o have_v also_o make_v king_n prime_a officer_n to_o advance_v this_o government_n in_o their_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o church-officer_n must_v be_v thus_o take_v up_o not_o strict_o as_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o high_a hand_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n of_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a but_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o care_n for_o good_a order_n about_o they_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v which_o paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o our_o good_a and_o our_o good_a be_v not_o chief_o civil_a i_o hope_v but_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o live_v in_o civil_a honesty_n but_o in_o godliness_n to_o be_v countenance_v and_o establish_v by_o they_o 2.2_o sure_o be_v member_n of_o church_n they_o can_v but_o be_v chief_a one_o too_o as_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n 49.23_o and_o their_o queen_n nurce_a mother_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n breast_n and_o dugg_n to_o reach_v the_o need_n of_o all_o under_o they_o to_o cherish_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n object_n and_o all_o good_a king_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sol._n but_o not_o to_o be_v equal_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o make_v their_o prime_a authority_n serviceable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n people_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sword_n â—3_n that_o when_o they_o oversee_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o coercive_a power_n suppress_v the_o opposite_n for_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a but_o say_v the_o brownist_n wherein_o stand_v this_o office_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n object_n and_o over_o the_o member_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v sol._n first_o in_o call_v of_o assembly_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a â—5_n the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n we_o see_v that_o right_n maintain_v by_o joshua_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n second_o in_o abolish_n false_a worship_n and_o establish_v true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n josiah_n hezikiah_n three_o in_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o that_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o solomon_n who_o thereupon_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o put_v sadock_n in_o his_o room_n as_o he_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o justice_n by_o royal_a authority_n and_o jehosaphat_n who_o send_v his_o prince_n to_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o city_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o 2._o as_o solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n four_o in_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n 15_o and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v round_o in_o israel_n former_o profess_v god_n religion_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o josiah_n and_o asa_n their_o people_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o they_o will_v see_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v by_o god_n last_o 18._o in_o appoint_v consistory_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o people_n as_o jehoshaphat_n who_o set_v over_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o of_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sol._n these_o man_n be_v liberal_a in_o make_v type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o what_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o bring_v for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o building_n the_o the_o temple_n and_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o victory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n in_o their_o governement_n over_o the_o church_n and_o state_n even_o saul_n himself_o when_o god_n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n truth_n 15.17_o and_o whereas_o they_o talk_v of_o no_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n while_n those_o scripture_n be_v in_o writing_n and_o christ_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o old_a this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o what_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o contradict_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a may_v as_o the_o warrant_n go_v either_o by_o precept_n for_o thing_n necessary_a or_o pattern_n for_o thing_n lawful_a go_v for_o currant_n still_o but_o see_v the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n 2.2_o as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a sure_o 13.5_o they_o have_v warrant_n enough_o to_o use_v their_o power_n over_o all_o their_o people_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n object_n not_o for_o king_n to_o appoint_v order_n about_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v true_a for_o substantial_a order_n sol._n for_o these_o thas_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v time_n place_n and_o outward_a form_n not_o determine_v king_n be_v bind_v as_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v christian_n consistory_n to_o order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o